-AWFN- Read Page (Thesis-2nd Quarter)
Full Circle The Mysteries Uncloaked Globe D —d

In Full Circle: The Mysteries Uncloaked I learned of the origin and purpose of existence. However, although I traced the development the Root-Races through Egyptian and Mesopotamian history, it was not until the second part of this thesis that I discovered how the Divine plan operated within historical periods.  Click to Read the Intro
Click (left below) on the SECTION to read it   -or-  Click (right below) on PDF File

We send a warm Thank-You to © US Games for allowing us the use of
The Rider-Waite Tarot Deck


Click to Hear Daniel's Lion by PNEUMA-YOD
Know Thyself Initiative

Know Thyself Initiative

Become a -KTI- Member: 
Click for Membership Info.
...Thank You.

PLEASE Read THE KTI (left)
Information Before Visiting:


Please use the surrounding icon-links for your convenience...Also:

AFWN References Link


SECTION 9 1750 C.E – 1837 C.E.

Root Race 6: sub-race 6 - Root Race 7: sub-race 3


If the previous section portrayed the “Light’s” successes, with the benevolent reign of Queen Elizabeth (I) and the unification of the British Isles, this section most definitely portrays the “Shadow’s” comeback. Unfortunately, this time “he” takes a hands-on approach, so to speak. However, “he” does not make “his” move until the beginning of the 19th century and in the mid-18th century the “Light” was still the main influence in America. Also in this “upstepping” at the end of the 18th century, a natural disaster had global affects; including America, but before I move onto this event and the development of America, I wish to briefly return to Europe during the mid 18th century. As Italy was the focus for the Renaissance and the arena for the first manifestation of the “Orders of the Quest” after the shift, I will start there.


Throughout the Middle-Ages two Italian families stood out in the history books, the Medicis and the Borgias. Both families provided popes and kings, but by 1750, neither family wielded any political power. The Borgias disappeared from the stage of Italian influence at the beginning of the 16th century and in 1737, the last of the Medici dynasty, Gian Gastone died. Considering the power these families wielded in the 14th and 15th centuries, I was curious as to how their reign ended. As the Borgia’s demise occurred first, I began my investigation with them. I learned that the Borgia’s downfall began with the breakup of Italy, which led according to the entry for Italy Charles (VIII) of France invading the country.
The entry relates that “during the late Middle Ages” from 1300 to 1499, “Italy was divided into smaller city-states and territories.” These became kingdoms and duchies that were ruled variously by kings and dukes. Italy became divided into five main sections, South, Central, West, North and East. The Kingdom of Naples ruled South of Italy, whereas the Republic of Florence together with the Papal States controlled the Central section. The Duchy of Milan and the Republic of Genoa governed the Western and Northern sections respectively. The Eastern section of the country was controlled by the Republic of Venice.
Each kingdom or duchy was autonomous and totally independent. Consequently, in 1494 when Charles (VIII) of France invaded, the then king of Naples Alfonso (II) sought and received help from his cousin, King Ferdinand (II) of Spain. This launched “a competition between France and Spain that lasted over fifty years for the possession” of the Kingdom of Naples. Spain emerged the victor in 1559 when Ferdinand II’s successor, his great grandson King Philip (II) signed “the Treaty of Cateau-Cambresis which recognised Spanish dominance over the Duchy of Milan and the Kingdom of Naples.” The main result of the treaty for this thesis purpose was that the “Shadow” used “his” influence on King Philip (II) to unleash a “systematic persecution of any Protestant movement.”
Although the above states that the collapse of Italy occurred with the takeover by Spain, it does not explain why Charles (VIII) invaded in the first place. The answer to that question led me to discovering what happened to the Borgias. Not surprisingly, it concerned the infamous Borgia Pope Alexander (VI) who I discussed in the previous section.
As I said, Pope Alexander VI’s nepotism knew no bounds and it was because of his insatiable greed for power and money that Italy fell into foreign hands. The course of events began with Pope Alexander wanting to divide the Papal States and the Kingdom of Naples between two of his sons, but the area was already controlled by the King of Naples Ferdinand (I). To repel the pope’s threat Ferdinand appealed to Spain and formed an alliance with Florence, Milan, and Venice. According to Alexander’s entry on Wikipedia because Spain wanted the pope’s support in its claim for the “New” World, (America) initially Spain was reluctant to oppose the pope. But when Alexander issued the “bull Inter Caetera” on May 4th 1493, which “divided the title between Spain and Portugal along a demarcation line…” Pope Alexander lost the support of the Holy Roman Emperor and King of Spain Maximillan (I), who had succeeded his father Frederick (III) in 1493.
Maybe Pope Alexander sensed that the “bull” might persuade King Maximillan to support Ferdinand, (the entry does not say) but shortly afterwards he shifted from Spain to France for support in his campaign to control not only the Papal States, but all of Italy. To cut a very long story short, as the entry for Italy above reported Spain and France fought for control of Italy, with Spain winning the contest.
Before I move on from Pope Alexander there is one further point I want to make concerning this infamous pope and his children. While researching how Italy fell to Spain, I came across a curious comment in his entry concerning his daughter Lucrezia:

…Alexander, feeling more than ever that he could only rely on his own kin, turned his thoughts to further family aggrandizement. He had annulled Lucrezia's marriage to Giovanni Sforza … in 1497, and, unable to arrange a union between Cesare and the daughter of King Frederick IV of Naples …he induced Frederick by threats to agree to a marriage between the Duke of Bisceglie, a natural son of Alfonso II, and Lucrezia…
While the French army proceeded to invade Naples, Alexander VI took the opportunity, with the help of the Orsini, to reduce the Colonna to obedience. In his absence on campaign he left Lucrezia as regent, providing the remarkable spectacle of a pope's natural daughter in charge of the Holy See.

Considering the Catholic Church’s stance on women priests in the church, to read that in the 15th century an illegitimate daughter of a pope acted as head of the Church is amazing. The reason I have cited how the actions of Pope Alexander (VI) led to the downfall of Italy is because it perfectly demonstrates how the “Shadow” is able to cause the collapse of a country by simply influencing one man, by encouraging his greed and ruthlessness.
Pope Alexander’s entry is full of citations of the debauchery of the Borgias, but I have not covered them because despite the machinations of Pope Alexander (VI) and his son Cesare Borgia as stated, the country eventually fell to the Hapsburg Empire, which was completely under the “Shadow’s” control.
I found it curious that such an obvious tool of the “Shadow” as the Borgias was replaced by another “tool”, the Hapsburg Empire, but that is the point. The Borgias were so obvious that they lost their ability to influence the populace. This was detrimental to the “Shadow’s” ultimate goal of maintaining control of the papacy. That goal was furthered by “his” dynasty, the Hapsburgs. However, although it was a Spanish member of the Hapsburg’s that “conquered” Italy, the real power of the Hapsburgs was in the Austrian branch of the family and it was this branch that ultimately ruled Italy through its northern states until the French Revolution. Returning to the breakup of Italy, the entry seems to imply that the “Treaty of Cateau-Cambresis” did not involve the Republic of Florence., which brings me to my investigation in the demise of the famous Florentine family, the Medicis.


According to the article on the web site “The Medici Family” that I referred to earlier, “It was yet another Grand Duke Cosimo who saw the end of the Medici line. His oldest son, Ferdinandino, had a barren wife.” The article goes on to explain that none of Cosimo’s children “were going to produce heirs.” Consequently, Cosimo died without a male heir. Although, because as the article relates “The state was nearly bankrupt and so were most of the noble families” there was nothing to inherit from Cosimo anyway. Moving forward, the article informs us that “On July 1, 1737, the second son Gian, then Grand Duke, died.” This left only one “remaining Medici” Cosimo’s daughter Anna Maria.


As I had not heard of Anna Maria Medici, I looked her up on Wikipedia. I was surprised to discover from her entry that the Medicis were connected with the Palatinate of Bohemia. Her entry on Wikipedia relates:

Anna Maria Luisa de' Medici (11 August 1667 – 18 February 1743) …was the only daughter of Cosimo III de' Medici, Grand Duke of Tuscany, and Marguerite Louise d'Orléans, a niece of Louis XIV of France. On her marriage to Elector Johann Wilhelm II, she became Electress Palatine, and, by patronizing musicians, she earned for the contemporary Palatine court the reputation of an important music centre. As Johann Wilhelm had syphilis, the union with Anna Maria Luisa produced no offspring, which, combined with her siblings' barrenness, meant that the Medici were on the verge of extinction. In 1713 Cosimo III altered the Tuscan laws of succession to allow the accession of his daughter, and spent his final years canvassing the European powers to agree to recognise this statute. However, in 1735, as part of a territorial arrangement, the European powers appointed Francis Stephen of Lorraine as heir, and he duly ascended the Tuscan throne in her stead. After the death of Johann Wilhelm, Anna Maria Luisa returned to Florence, where she enjoyed the rank of first lady until the accession of her brother Gian Gastone, who banished her to the Villa La Quiete.
When Gian Gastone died in 1737, Francis Stephen's envoy offered Anna Maria Luisa the position of nominal regent of Tuscany, but she declined. Her death, in 1743, brought the royal House of Medici to an end. Her remains were interred in the Medicean necropolis, the Basilica of San Lorenzo, Florence, which she helped complete.
Her most notable action was the Patto di Famiglia, signed on October 31, 1737. In collaboration with the Holy Roman Emperor and Grand Duke of Tuscany Francis I, she willed all the personal property of the Medicis to the Florentine state, provided that nothing was ever removed from Florence.

The article from the web-site above relates that when Anna Maria became the head of the Medicis, “control of Tuscany now passed to the Austrians.” I was intrigued to learn that the “Patto di Famiglia” simply meant “family pact.” It seems that Anna Maria wanted to ensure the Medici wealth remained in the state of Florence. From this thesis point of view, Anna Maria’s patronage of the arts and support of musicians in the Palatinate denotes that she helped rather than hindered the “Light’s” agenda.
Although, Anna Maria was officially the last Medici, her brother Gian only missed the title as the last Medici by six years. Consequently, I felt that Gian’s entry on Wikipedia was worth a look. My hunch proved correct because his entry provides some interesting information to the development in Europe during the early 18th century:


Like so many members of dynasties, often the choice of spouse is chosen for them. Cosimo III’s son Gian was no exception. Cosimo’s choice for his son was according to his entry “a wealthy young widow with a daughter.” The entry explains:

In 1697 Cosimo III wanted Gian Gastone to marry Anna Maria Franziska of Saxe-Lauenburg (1672-1741), a wealthy young widow with a daughter. His intention was to extend a branch of the Medici line into Germany…
Gian Gastone meekly obeyed his father’s wishes, but soon his reaction to married life was one of horror. They were incompatible in personality and interests…He took an immediate dislike to life in Bohemia…He first fled to Paris to be with his mother but was forced by his father to return…
In 1705 the health of Grand Prince Ferdinando started to decline. He had no male children…This caused Cosimo III to recall Gian Gastone back to the homeland in 1708. Ferdinando died in 1713. Cosimo III also died a decade later in 1723.
By the time Gian Gastone succeeded his father, he was already at the late age of 53, in poor health, dissipated, without ambition, or ability to rule. He was prematurely senile and often drunk in public.
The power of the Medici family continued to decline and its end was imminent…The future was eventually to be decided by foreign powers and Gian Gastone had no choice but to accept the outcome.
In the single most important political action of his career, Gian Gastone managed to secure a promise Tuscany would never become a part of Imperial domains and would remain an independent state, although still a hereditary branch of the House of Lorraine…

In conclusion then, although when the Grand duke Gian died in 1737, he had no male heirs, which meant the end of the Medici dynasty, because his sister Anna Maria out-lived Gian, the Medici Dynasty was still alive. Nonetheless, as was reported above even before Gian’s death the question of who would succeed him as Grandee according to the entry for Francis (I) “caused political agitation from 1715 onward.” Francis’ entry explains that “In 1735 it was finally settled, in connection with the general territorial exchanges caused by the War of the Polish Succession, that on Gian Gastone’s death Tuscany should fall to Francis of Lorraine (later Francis (I) Holy Roman Emperor), husband of Maria Theresa of Austria, in exchange for Lorraine, which went to Stanislaus (I) of Poland…” Obviously, my next investigation needed to center on Francis (I).


The entry on Wikipedia for Francis (I) describes how he came to be crowned Holy Roman Emperor and his connection to Bohemia. Nonetheless, I was most interested in a remark saying the Catholic “Holy Roman Emperor” was a member of an esoteric fraternity, but first let us review the conventional information on Francis (I):

Francis I …was Holy Roman Emperor and Grand Duke of Tuscany, though his wife effectively executed the real power of those positions. With his wife, Maria Theresa, he was the founder of the Habsburg-Lorraine dynasty.
He was born in Nancy, Lorraine (now in France), the oldest surviving son of Leopold Joseph, duke of Lorraine, and his wife Elizabeth Charlotte, daughter of Philippe I, duc d'Orléans and Elizabeth Charlotte, Princess Palatine. He was connected with the Habsburgs through his grandmother Eleanore, daughter of Emperor Ferdinand III, and wife of Charles Leopold of Lorraine, his grandfather.
Emperor Charles VI favored the family, who, besides being his cousins, had served the house of Austria with distinction. He had designed to marry his daughter Maria Theresa to Francis' older brother Clement. On Clement's death, Charles adopted the younger brother as his future son-in-law. Francis was brought up in Vienna with Maria Theresa on the understanding that they were to be married, and a real affection arose between them…
On 12 February 1736 Francis and Maria Theresa were married, and they went for a short time to Florence, when he succeeded to the grand duchy on the death of Gian Gastone de' Medici, the last of the ruling house of Medici. His wife secured …his election to the Empire on 13 September 1745, in succession to Charles VII, and she made him co-regent of her hereditary dominions.
Maria Theresa and Francis I had sixteen children--their youngest daughter was the future queen consort of France, Marie Antoinette (1755-1793). He was officially succeeded by his eldest son Joseph II although the real power remained with his wife. Another son was the Emperor Leopold II.

Hearing that Francis’s wife the Empress Maria Theresa “secured…his election” as Emperor, made me wonder about this obviously powerful woman. Nonetheless, as I said I was most interested to learn that Francis was a member of an esoteric fraternity. That fraternity was the Freemasons. It is important to remember that in the mid 18th century the Freemasons were not a gentleman’s club, so to learn that the Holy Roman Emperor was a member astounded me. Unfortunately, when I tried to learn more about the connection to Francis and Freemasonry, I drew a complete blank. However, the entry for their son Joseph (II) revealed that he was raised by progressive parents. Sadly, his mother Empress Maria’s claim to the Holy Roman Empire, led to a war that embroiled most of Europe.


I first heard of this war, in investigating King George (II) of Great Britain. As stated it involved nearly all of the powers in Europe. According to the entry for the war, the only “powers” not involved were the “Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth and the Ottoman Empire”. The entry relates that:

The war began under the pretext that Maria Theresa of Austria was ineligible to succeed to the Habsburg throne, because Salic law precluded royal inheritance by a woman, though in reality this was a convenient excuse put forward by Prussia and France to challenge Habsburg power. Austria was supported by Great Britain and the Dutch Republic, the traditional enemies of France, as well as the Kingdom of Sardinia and Saxony. France and Prussia were allied with the Electorate of Bavaria…
In 1740, after the death of her father, Charles VI, Maria Theresa succeeded him as Queen of Hungary, Croatia and Bohemia, Archduchess of Austria and Duchess of Parma. Her father had also been Holy Roman Emperor, but Maria Theresa was not a candidate for that title, which had never been held by a woman; the plan was for her to succeed to the hereditary Habsburg domains, and her husband, Francis I, Duke of Lorraine, to be elected Holy Roman Emperor. The complications involved in a female Habsburg ruler had been long foreseen, and Charles VI had persuaded most of the states of Germany to agree to the Pragmatic Sanction of 1713.
Problems began when King Frederick II of Prussia violated the Pragmatic Sanction and invaded Silesia on 16 December 1740, using Treaty of Brieg of 1537 …as a pretext. Maria Theresa, as a woman, was perceived as weak, and other rulers (such as Charles Albert of Bavaria) put forward their own competing claims to the crown as male heirs with a clear genealogical basis to inherit the elected dignities of the Imperial title.

The entry’s mention of Austria being supported by Great Britain was a little surprising, but not as much as the “Electorate of Bavaria” allying against Maria Theresa. I had always thought that Austria and Bavaria were joined at the hip so to speak, but obviously in the mid 18th century that was not the case. Nonetheless, although Maria Theresa’s attempt to attain the throne failed, hers and Francis’ son Joseph (II) did achieve the throne of the Holy Roman Empire, becoming Holy Roman Emperor in 1765.


So was Joseph also a Freemason? The entry on Wikipedia for Joseph (II) says he was “friendly to Freemasonry.” Moreover, the entry seems to paint Joseph as an enlightened emperor, which fits with the time of his reign, which was the beginning of the Age of Enlightenment. I have chosen the relevant excerpts in his entry that reflect his philosophy:

To produce a literate citizenry, elementary education was made compulsory for all boys and girls, and higher education on practical lines was offered for a select few. He created scholarships for talented poor students, and allowed the establishment of schools for Jews and other religious minorities. In 1784 he ordered that the country change its language of instruction from Latin to German, a highly controversial step in a multilingual empire...
Joseph attempted to centralize medical care in Vienna through the construction of a single, large hospital, the famous Allgemeines Krankenhaus, which opened in 1784. Centralization, however, worsened sanitation problems causing epidemics and a 20% death rate in the new hospital, but the city became preeminent in the medical field in the next century. Joseph’s policy of religious toleration was the most advanced of any state in Europe.
Probably the most unpopular of all his reforms was his attempted modernization of the highly traditional Roman Catholic Church. Calling himself the guardian of Catholicism, Joseph II struck vigorously at papal power…As a man of the Enlightenment he ridiculed the contemplative monastic orders, which he considered unproductive. Accordingly, he suppressed a third of the monasteries (over 700 were closed) and reduced the number of monks and nuns from 65,000 to 27,000. Church courts were abolished and marriage was defined as a civil contract outside the jurisdiction of the Church…
Opponents of the reforms blamed them for revealing Protestant tendencies, with the rise of Enlightenment rationalism and the emergence of a liberal class of bourgeois officials. Anti-clericalism emerged and persisted, while the traditional Catholics were energized in opposition to the emperor.
His anticlerical and liberal innovations induced Pope Pius VI to pay him a visit in July 1782. Joseph received the pope politely and showed himself a good Catholic, but refused to be influenced. On the other hand, Joseph was very friendly to Freemasonry, as he found it highly compatible with his own Enlightenment philosophy, although he apparently never joined the Lodge himself…Joseph was undoubtedly a much laxer Catholic than his mother, perhaps even to the point of being Catholic in name only simply because it was a requirement for the throne.
In 1789 he issued a charter of religious toleration for the Jews of Galicia, a region with a large Yiddish-speaking traditional Jewish population. The charter abolished communal autonomy whereby the Jews controlled their internal affairs; it promoted Germanization and the wearing of non-Jewish clothing.

From the above, it appears that Joseph (II) was like Rudolph (II) a highly enlightened and tolerant emperor. Talking of Enlightenment, I need to address the origin and structure of the sect that defines the designation enlightened, the Illuminati.


In the previous “upstepping”, I related that the official Illuminati did not emerge until the 18th century and that they had nothing to do with either the Renaissance or Baroque artists. I will not discuss the various conspiracy theories about the Illuminati, which has dogged the group since its inception. At this time, I am only interested in determining whether they were inspired by the “Light” or the “Shadow.” That may seem a superfluous question, as the very name “Illuminati” means “light”, so one would think they were obviously representatives of the “Light.” Nonetheless, the Emerald Tablet warns of the “Dark Brothers”, which appear to be of the “Light”, but, are harmful to the spirit. So with that warning in mind let us take a brief look at this enigmatic group. According to the entry for the order on Wikipedia:

Illuminati … Historically, it refers specifically to the Bavarian Illuminati, an Enlightenment-era secret society founded on May 1, 1776…in Ingolstadt (Upper Bavaria), by Jesuit-taught Adam Weishaupt…The movement was made up of freethinkers, as an offshoot of the Enlightenment…
The group's adherents were given the name ‘Illuminati’, although they called themselves ‘Perfectibilists’. The group has also been called the Illuminati Order and the Bavarian Illuminati, and the movement itself has been referred to as Illuminism (after illuminism). In 1777, Karl Theodor became ruler of Bavaria. He was a proponent of Enlightened Despotism and, in 1784; his government banned all secret societies, including the Illuminati.
During the period when it was legally allowed to operate, many influential intellectuals and progressive politicians counted themselves as members, including Ferdinand of Brunswick and the diplomat Xavier von Zwack, who was also the number two man in the operation and was caught with much of the group’s documentation when his home was searched. The Illuminati’s members pledged obedience to their superiors, and were divided into three main classes, each with several degrees. The order had its branches in most countries of the European continent; it reportedly had around 2,000 members over the span of 10 years. The scheme had its attraction for literary men, such as Johann Wolfgang von Goethe and Johann Gottfried Herder, and even for the reigning dukes of Gotha and Weimar. Internal rupture and panic over succession preceded its downfall, which was effected by the Secular Edict made by the Bavarian government in 1785.

The official position is that all traces of the Illuminati disappeared at the end of the 18th century; however I am not so sure. More on that later, but for now were the Bavarian Illuminates instigated by the “Light” or the “Shadow.” In the excerpts above, I was particularly interested in the mention of “Enlightened Despotism.” When I followed the link on Wikipedia I found the Emperor Joseph (II) mentioned:

Enlightened absolutism (also known as benevolent despotism or enlightened despotism) is a form of absolute monarchy or despotism in which rulers were influenced by the Enlightenment. Enlightened monarchs embraced the principles of the Enlightenment, especially its emphasis upon rationality, and applied them to their territories. They tended to allow religious toleration, freedom of speech and the press, and the right to hold private property. Most fostered the arts, sciences, and education.

So far, so good. The enlightened monarchs were interested in making the lives of their subjects better. However, not all monarchs fulfilled the definition of “enlightened”, because many of the so-called enlightened monarchs “believed that they had the right to govern by birth and generally refused to grant constitutions, seeing even the most pro-monarchy ones as being an inherent check on their power.” I learned from the entry that the key lies in the “difference between an absolutist and an enlightened absolutist.” The entry compares the reigns of Joseph (II) and the Russian Catherine (II), stating that Joseph “fully embraced the enlightened concept of the social contract.” (Note: the Social contract theory formed a central pillar in the historically important notion that legitimate state authority must be derived from the consent of the governed.) Empress Catherine “entirely rejected the concept of the social contract”, despite reflecting enlightenment “by being a great patron of the arts in Imperial Russia and incorporating many ideas of enlightened philosophers…”
Considering the affect that this short-lived sect has had on the acceptance of the occult, I would conclude the Illuminati organization of the 18th century, despite its name, was instigated by the “Shadow” and not the “Light.” This is because unlike the truly “Enlightened” members of the “Orders of the Quest”, Adam Weishaupt’s Illuminati was an anarchist organization that wanted to overthrow unjust regimes, rather than “illuminate” the populace with truth and beauty through art and literature. The instigation of the Illuminati in the 18th century was a brilliant strategy on the part of the “Shadow”, because now The Mysteries were viewed as the occult and something to fear.
Nonetheless, the “Shadow” had instigated a far more devastating and obvious blow to the “Light’s” agenda in Europe that was so heinous it would set back the progress of Humanity for more than two centuries.


From a purely chronological perspective, the discussion on “witch-crazes” should have appeared in the previous “upstepping”, as they reached their height in the mid 17th century. The reason, I have waited to discuss them in this “upstepping” is because of the witch-craze that appeared in America among the Pilgrims.
I do not think there is anyone who has not heard of the Salem “witch-trials” that took place in the late 17th century in Salem Massachusetts. The entry for the “witch-trials” on Wikipedia reports:

“The Salem witch trials were a series of hearings before local magistrates followed by county court trials to prosecute people accused of witchcraft in Essex, Suffolk and Middlesex counties of colonial Massachusetts, between February 1692 and May 1693. Over 150 people were arrested and imprisoned, with even more accused but not formally pursued by the authorities. The two courts convicted twenty-nine people of the capital felony of witchcraft. Nineteen of the accused, fourteen women and five men, were hanged. One man (Giles Corey) who refused to enter a plea was crushed to death under heavy stones in an attempt to force him to do so. At least five more of the accused died in prison.
Despite being generally known as the "Salem" witch trials, the preliminary hearings in 1692 were conducted in a variety of towns across the province: Salem Village, Ipswich, Andover and Salem Town. The best-known trials were conducted by the Court of Oyer and Terminer in 1692 in Salem Town. All twenty-six who went to trial before this court were convicted. The four sessions of the Superior Court of Judicature in 1693, held in Salem Village, but also in Ipswich, Boston and Charlestown, produced only three convictions in the thirty-one witchcraft trials it conducted.”

Although, the convicted in the Salem witch-trials were not burnt alive, in Europe they were. I remember thinking as an eleven-year-old child when we covered the trial of witches in history class that the way they uncovered a witch was the most inane and ludicrous method I had ever heard of. This statement is explained in the entry for the Medieval “Ducking Stool”, on Wikipedia, which states that “ducking was seen as a foolproof way to establish whether a suspect was a witch.” In all their “wisdom”, the authorities would throw the accused into some form of deep water with a rope “attached to her waist.” The unfathomable logic was that “If the ‘witch’ floated it was deemed that she was in league with the devil, rejecting the ‘baptismal water’. If the ‘witch’ drowned she was deemed innocent.” To my mind this was obviously where the source for the axiom, “damned if you do; damned if you don’t.”
As I said, when convicted of witchcraft in Europe, the woman or in rare cases men were publicly burnt alive at the stake. The witch-hunts lasted for more than two-hundred years, from 1480 to 1700. This period was a time of terror for all women, because often a man, who wanted to get rid of his wife, simply accused her of witchcraft. But how did this illogical and uncivilized practice arise in the first place.
To understand how the barbaric practice of burning thousands of women alive could happen, we need to return to the previous “upstepping”, and the birth of Rosicrucianism in Bohemia. Once again Francis Yates and her book The Rosicrucian Enlightenment was my guide in determining what happened. Interestingly, this appalling practice was not limited to the Catholic Inquisition. She relates that the hysteria over witchcraft throughout the 16th and “early” 17th centuries was not confined to Catholicism. “Some of the worst witch-crazes were generated in Lutheran circles in Germany.”1 However, Ms Yates reports that the “worst” and most brutal persecutions of supposed witches occurred just after the collapse of the Evangelical Union of Protestant domination in Bohemia in 1620. During this time as the Catholics “re-conquered” the Continent the persecutions of women increased exponentially.2
The question is why was “witchcraft” suddenly seen as so dangerous in 17th century Europe? After all, the practice of magic had been widespread for centuries. We can see this in the writings of Gabriel Naudé, who Ms Yates says, demonstrated great “courage by publishing his famous work, ‘Apology for Great Men Suspected of Magic’.” In this work Naudé explains that there are four categories of “magic.” The first is known as “divine magic”, or “theurgy which is religious magic.” In this kind of magic the soul was cleansed “from the contamination of the body.” Interestingly, he does not mention a name for the second kind, but states that it is “benign.” However, the third kind of magic he called “goetia which he matter-of-factly says “is witchcraft.” The fourth kind of magic he describes as “natural magic which is natural science.” Clearly separating the third kind of magic from the rest, Naudé states that “Only the third, goetia, is wicked, and of this, great men have been innocent.” Ms Yates stresses Naudé’s desire to warn that there should be “greater care in prosecutions for magic, lest good people should be confused with evil magicians.”3
The first thing I needed to do was to ascertain the credentials of Gabriel Naudé. His entry on Wikipedia seems to say that he was a respected French scholar of the 17th century:

Gabriel Naudé (2 February 1600–10 July 1653) was a French librarian and scholar. He was a prolific writer who produced works on many subjects including politics, religion, history and the supernatural. An influential work on library science was the 1627 book Advice on Establishing a Library. Naudé was later able to put into practice all the ideas he put forth in Advice, when he was given the opportunity to build and maintain the library of Cardinal Jules Mazarin.

Obviously, Naudé was an accepted scholar, so his insight on magic was most probably also accepted. So again I ask “Why was witchcraft suddenly seen as dangerous and evil in the 17th century?” After all, according to Naudé, only “Goetia is wicked.” Ms Yates provides us with the secular answer when she associates the “witch-crazes” to Bohemia. She informs us that three years after the fall of Heidelberg the hope for progress and enlightenment in Bohemia was utterly snuffed out by “the suppression of Rosicrucian publications.”4
Further on Ms. Yates widens her perspective to England and the Elizabethan connection, especially Francis Bacon. She relates that Bacon would have needed to be careful in his promotion of “advancement of scientific learning”, because of King James’ feelings about the occult. As I said, James did not reflect his predecessor Queen Elizabeth I’s interest in mysticism, which he demonstrated by rejecting Dr. Dee. Ms. Yates reminds us that at the time the “hysteria” surrounding anything remotely magic was growing stronger all over the continent. Nonetheless, she sees clear Rosicrucian influence in Bacon’s “unfinished and undated” manuscript about a Utopian society where religious tolerance and freedom to explore science was everyday practice. Of course although Bacon died before it was published his “New Atlantis” would become the blueprint for the hope for the future. Ms. Yates deduces because the manuscript “reflects at several points themes from the Rosicrucian manifestos” she is “certain that Bacon knew the Rosencreutz story.”5

As I said, Ms. Yates provided a secular answer for the “witch-craze” of the 17th century, but from a spiritual perspective the “witch-craze” was a smoke-screen to hide the “Shadow’s” true motive, which was an attack on the feminine consciousness. If we recall, when the shift to the Age of the Angel of the Moon in 1525 occurred, the feminine had manifested on earth with Sophia beginning her incarnations with her partner What-has-been-Willed to correct her error; archetypally represented by card 2 – The High Priestess in the Tarot.
When the shift occurred, the Divine Feminine’s consciousness became the dominant consciousness for the “Light.” Especially with the implementation of The Buddha’s plan in Tibet in which the Divine Feminine began inspiring and guiding the Dalai Lamas as Guan Yin. The main result of the “plan” was the consciousness of the planet received an infusion of feminine/passive energy. As this coincided with the consciousness of the sexes being mixed with men incarnating as women and vice versa, The Buddha’s plan had an even greater impact.
In the Western hemisphere, the shift meant that after 1525 women often demonstrated the same strength and sometimes brutality of their contemporary male leaders. This eventuality threatened the male leaders and so they moved to suppress women. Fortunately, because of the isolation in the Eastern hemisphere in Tibet, the Divine Feminine’s influence remained unaffected. Regrettably, this was not the case in the Western hemisphere for women.
In the West the most important aspect to the shift of 1525 was that women through their intuition began to see themselves as equal to men. This of course challenged the male-dominated status quo and so the “Shadow” moved to counteract the infusion of the feminine, by associating “women’s intuition” with fear and terror; ergo the “witch-crazes” of the 17th and 18th centuries. Nonetheless, although thousands of women met horrible deaths during the “witch-crazes” in Europe the “Shadow” was unable to stop the infusion of the feminine consciousness; consequently the 16th, 17th, 18th, 19th, and 20th centuries saw great female leaders such as Queen Elizabeth (I), Empress Maria Theresa, and Queen Victoria. Another powerful queen was the Russian Empress or Tsarina Catherine the Great.


Earlier, I said that when I first heard of Catherine the Great I was unsure if she was like Queen Elizabeth (I) an “Enlightened” leader. I briefly compared her to Rudolph (II) and concluded because of her stance on the “Social contract” she was not as enlightened. However, as she reigned in the Age of Enlightenment she was obviously immersed in the consciousness of the age. Consequently, I felt it important to briefly examine this powerful Empress of Russia. I will dispense with a discussion on the ins and outs of her reign; instead I will concentrate on her contribution to history. Her entry on Wikipedia says:

Catherine II, called Catherine the Great …reigned as Empress of Russia from …1762 until …1796. Under her direct auspices the Russian Empire expanded, improved its administration, and continued to modernize along Western European lines. Catherine's rule re-vitalized Russia, which grew ever stronger and became recognized as one of the great powers of Europe…
After the death of the Empress Elizabeth on 5 January 1762…Peter, the Grand Duke of Holstein-Gottorp, succeeded to the throne as Peter III of Russia, and his wife, Grand Duchess Catherine became Empress Consort of Russia. The imperial couple moved into the new Winter Palace in Saint Petersburg…
In July 1762, barely six months after becoming the Tsar, Peter committed the political error of retiring with his Holstein-born courtiers and relatives to Oranienbaum, leaving his wife in Saint Petersburg. On July 13 and July 14 the Leib Guard revolted, deposed Peter, and proclaimed Catherine the ruler of Russia…
During her reign Catherine extended the borders of the Russian Empire southward and westward to absorb New Russia, Crimea, Right-Bank Ukraine, Belarus, Lithuania, and Courland at the expense, mainly, of two powers – the Ottoman Empire and the Polish–Lithuanian Commonwealth. All told, she added some 200,000 miles² (518,000 km²) to Russian territory…
Ever conscious of her legacy, Catherine longed for recognition as an enlightened sovereign. She pioneered for Russia the role that Britain would later play throughout most of the nineteenth and early twentieth century – that of international mediator in disputes that could, or did, lead to war. Accordingly, she acted as mediator in the War of the Bavarian Succession (1778–1779) between Prussia and Austria. In 1780 she set up a League of Armed Neutrality designed to defend neutral shipping from the British Royal Navy during the American Revolution…
After the French Revolution of 1789, Catherine rejected many of the principles of the Enlightenment which she had once viewed favorably…
Catherine's patronage furthered the evolution of the arts in Russia more than that of any Russian sovereign before or after her.
Catherine had a reputation as a patron of the arts, literature and education…she wrote a manual for the education of young children, drawing from the ideas of John Locke, and founded (1764) the famous Smolny Institute, admitting young girls of the nobility.
She wrote comedies, fiction and memoirs…The leading economists of her day…became foreign members of the Free Economic Society, established on her suggestion in Saint Petersburg in 1765. She lured the scientists Leonhard Euler and Peter Simon Pallas from Berlin to the Russian capital.
Catherine enlisted Voltaire (1694-1778) to her cause, and corresponded with him for 15 years, from her accession to his death in 1778. He lauded her with epithets, calling her "The Star of the North" and the "Semiramis of Russia" (in reference to the legendary Queen of Babylon, a subject on which he published a tragedy in 1768). Though she never met him face-to-face, she mourned him bitterly when he died, acquired his collection of books from his heirs, and placed them in the National Library of Russia.
Within a few months of her accession in 1762, having heard that the French government threatened to stop the publication of the famous French Encyclopédie on account of its irreligious spirit, Catherine proposed to Diderot that he should complete his great work in Russia under her protection…
During Catherine's reign, Russians imported and studied the classical and European influences which inspired the Russian Enlightenment. Gavrila Derzhavin, Denis Fonvizin and Ippolit Bogdanovich laid the groundwork for the great writers of the nineteenth century, especially for Alexander Pushkin. Catherine became a great patron of Russian opera…
Catherine's apparent whole-hearted adoption of things Russian (including Orthodoxy) may have prompted her personal indifference to religion. She did not allow dissenters to build chapels, and she suppressed religious dissent after the onset of the French Revolution. Politically, Catherine exploited Christianity in her anti-Ottoman policy, promoting the protection and fostering of Christians under Turkish rule. She placed strictures on Roman Catholics…mainly Polish, and attempted to assert and extend state control over them in the wake of the partitions of Poland. Nevertheless, Catherine's Russia provided an asylum and a base for re-grouping to the Society of Jesus following the suppression of the Jesuits in most of Europe in 1773…
In 1780 the son of Empress Maria Theresa of Austria, Emperor Joseph II of Austria, toyed with the idea of determining whether or not to enter an alliance with Russia, and asked to meet Catherine…
Catherine suffered a stroke on 16 November …1796 and died in her bed at 9:20 the following evening without having regained consciousness…

Although Catherine the Great was no Queen Elizabeth in respect to being an instrument for the “Light”, she was obviously not an instrument for the “Shadow” either. On the whole, I think her reign was indicative that like Queen Elizabeth she carried the consciousness of a male leader, but progressed in her incarnation as Catherine with many of her actions. That said, there are obvious red-flags during her reign that portray she was not as evolved as Queen Elizabeth in spiritual progress, the main being her indifference to people’s suffering. I was interested to read that Catherine apparently supported the American Colonists, because she had put down several rebellions in Russia. Still, Russia was not the only foreign nation to support the American Colonial Army over the British Empire and it is to this important conflict that I now turn. I begin with the man that is synonymous with the American Revolution George Washington.


In my studies, I had often come across the theory that America was instituted by the secret society of the Freemasons. It is well known that George Washington was a mason, but what surprised me was that before he became a mason, he was a member of the Church of England. Still, his role as a member of the “Orders of the Quest” in founding America was manifested in his capacity as a mason, not an Anglican.
According to his entry on Wikipedia “George Washington…at 20, in Fredericksburg…joined the Freemasons, a fraternal organization that became a lifelong influence.” Nonetheless, before I discuss George Washington’s more mysterious traits, what is the accepted biography of America’s first president? Once again I turn to Wikipedia to encapsulate the generally accepted view of his part in the American Revolution:

Washington first took a leading role in the growing colonial resistance in 1769, when he introduced a proposal drafted by his friend George Mason which called for Virginia to boycott imported English goods until the Townshend Acts were repealed. Parliament repealed the Acts in 1770. Washington also took an active interest in helping his fellow citizens’ even ones he did not know personally…
Washington regarded the passage of the Intolerable Acts in 1774 as ‘an Invasion of our Rights and Privileges’. In July 1774, he chaired the meeting at which the Fairfax Resolves were adopted, which called for, among other things, the convening of a Continental Congress. In August, he attended the First Virginia Convention, where he was selected as a delegate to the First Continental Congress.
After fighting broke out in April 1775, Washington appeared at the Second Continental Congress in military uniform, signaling that he was prepared for war…Although he did not explicitly seek the office of commander and even claimed that he was not equal to it, there was no serious competition. Congress created the Continental Army on June 14; the next day on the nomination of John Adams of Massachusetts it selected Washington as commander-in-chief…
The Treaty of Paris (1783) (signed in September) recognized the independence of the United States. Washington disbanded his army and, on November 2, gave an eloquent farewell address to his soldiers. On November 25, the British evacuated New York City and Washington and the governor took possession of the city…on December 23, 1783, he resigned his commission as commander-in-chief to the Congress of the Confederation.
Washington’s retirement to Mount Vernon was short-lived. He was persuaded to attend the Constitutional Convention in Philadelphia in the summer of 1787, and he was unanimously elected president of the Convention…The delegates designed the presidency with Washington in mind, and allowed him to define the office once elected…
The Electoral College elected Washington unanimously in 1789, and again in the 1792 election; he remains the only president to receive 100 percent of electoral votes. As runner-up with 34 votes (each elector cast two votes), John Adams became vice president. Washington took the oath of office as the first President on April 30, 1789 at Federal Hall in New York City although he never wanted the position in the beginning.
The First U.S Congress voted to pay Washington a salary of $25,000 a year—a large sum in 1789. Washington, already wealthy, declined the salary, since he valued his image as a selfless public servant. At the urging of Congress, however, he ultimately accepted the payment…
Washington reluctantly served a second term as president. He refused to run for a third, establishing the precedent of a maximum of two terms for a president.
Washington not a member of a political party…hoped that they would not be formed. His closest advisors, however, formed two factions, setting the framework for political parties. Secretary of Treasury Alexander Hamilton had bold plans to establish the national credit and build a financially powerful nation, and formed the basis of the Federalist Party. Secretary of State Thomas Jefferson, founder of the Jeffersonian Republicans, strenuously opposed Hamilton’s agenda, but Washington favored Hamilton, not Jefferson…

Initially, I was not clear on the real cause of the American Revolution, but the statement in the entry that George Washington thought the “Intolerable Acts” was “an Invasion of our Rights and Privileges”, jumped out and seemed a good candidate for the trigger that led to the Revolution. However, with further investigation, I learned of another act, the Quebec Act of 1774 that I think may be an even better candidate for the trigger that spurred the Colonists of America to seek independence from Great Britain. The main hi-lights of the entry for the Quebec Act of 1774 are:

The Quebec Act of 1774 was an Act of the Parliament of Great Britain (citation 14 Geo. III c. 83) setting procedures of governance in the Province of Quebec. The principal components of the act were:
The province’s territory was expanded to take over part of the Indian Reserve, including much of what is now southern Ontario, plus Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, Ohio, Wisconsin and parts of Minnesota.
The oath of allegiance was replaced with one that no longer made reference to the Protestant faith.
It guaranteed free practice of the Catholic faith…
The Act had wide-ranging effects, in Quebec itself, as well as in the Thirteen Colonies. In Quebec, English-speaking migrants from Britain and the southern colonies objected to a variety of its provisions, which they saw as a removal of certain political freedoms…
In the Thirteen Colonies, the Act, which had been passed in the same session of Parliament as a number of other acts designed as punishment for the Boston Tea Party and other protests, was joined to those acts as one of the Intolerable Acts. The provisions of the Quebec Act were seen as a new model for British colonial administration, which would strip the colonies of their elected assemblies, and promote the Roman Catholic faith in preference to widely-held Protestant beliefs. It also limited opportunities for colonies to expand on their western frontiers, by granting most of the Ohio Country to the province of Quebec…
The Quebec Act restored the former French civil tradition for private law, which had been ended in 1763, and allowed public office holders to practice the Roman Catholic faith. It replaced the oath to Elizabeth I and her heirs with one to George III which had no reference to the Protestant faith. This allowed for the majority of the population of Canada to participate in the public affairs of the colony. In other words, for the first time since becoming a colony, French Canadians were able to participate in the affairs of the colonial government. However, there was no elected legislative assembly; the province was to be governed by an appointed governor and legislative council. As a result of this Act, the American revolutionaries failed to gain the support of the Canadians during the American Revolution. Finally, the act annexed, to Quebec, the area east of the Mississippi River and north of the Ohio River.
While it is clear that the Quebec Act did much to secure the allegiance of the Canadians to Britain, it had other unforeseen consequences. It was termed one of the Intolerable Acts by the American colonists, further contributing to the American Revolution.
American colonists had concerns with the provisions of the act. For one, it guaranteed that residents of the Ohio Country were free to profess the Roman Catholic faith…Land development companies had already been formed to drive out the Native inhabitants and exploit the territory. Many of the leaders of the American Revolution, such as George Washington and Daniel Boone, were wealthy land speculators who had much to gain by establishing a new government that would not be bound by British treaties with the Indians, such as the Proclamation of 1763 that recognized Indian rights to these lands…

The reference to George Washington and Daniel Boone having selfish reasons for the rejection of the Quebec Act did not ring true for me. I believe Washington rejected the French overtures at every turn, for a very important reason. It was the Act dividing several Northern States from America that incensed the colonials the most. From a spiritual perspective it may also have been because Quebec was French and therefore Roman Catholic. Let me state emphatically that this was not a religious issue, but rather concerns the consciousness and energy of the “Light.” At this critical time in history, unfortunately the Catholic Church was still in the control of the “Shadow” and it was imperative that the idea of equality be seeded in the new United States of America. The Quebec Act of 1774 gave over a substantial amount of land into Catholic control. The “Orders of the Quest” had been working for over a century to establish the ideal of Liberty for all and was not about to give that up when they were so close to their goal.
Following the revolution, I learned that George Washington grounded the energy of the “Light” into America in a most surprising way. I found the following article on the web under THE MASONIC FOUNDATIONS OF THE UNITED STATES. For the sake of space, I have reformatted the excerpts I’ve used:

“On September 18, 1793, President Washington officiated at the laying of the cornerstone for the United States Capitol building. It was a major event in the creation and development of the federal city, a project very dear to the heart of George Washington. It was also what the Masonic Fraternity refers to as one of the most memorable days in the life of George Washington, in the life of Freemasonry, and in the life of the United States.
“Washington, dressed in Masonic regalia, led a procession of officers and brethren of the Masonic Fraternity from Maryland and Virginia to the site in the District of Columbia. Upon arrival, the music stopped playing, the drums stopped beating, the flags were anchored, and the artillery fired a volley. A large silver plate was handed to President Washington. Using a small trowel with silver blade and ivory handle, Washington deposited the plate and laid it on the corner-stone. A prayer followed. Then there were heard Masonic chanting honors and then a 15-volley from the artillery…
In conjunction with emphasis on the Masonic influence on the founding of the U.S. Government, the religious tolerance aspect Freemasonry was advanced to promote the fraternal order. George Washington, in the ecumenical spirit of the Masons, sent a message in 1798 “To the Clergy of Different Denominations Residing in and Near the City of Philadelphia.’ In that message he wrote: ‘Believing as I do that Religion and Morality are the essential pillars of civil society, I view with unspeakable pleasure, that harmony and brotherly love which characterizes the Clergy of different denominations, as well in this, as in other parts of the United States.’ He added that he hoped ‘your labours for the good of Mankind will be crowned with success...’”

Because the Freemasons were of the “Orders of the Quest”, I found it more than interesting that George Washington had been the Charter Worshipful Master of Alexandria Lodge No. 22; Alexandria in Egypt, as I have said was a center for The Mysteries. Did George Washington choose the lodge at Alexandria, Virginia as a reconnection back to Egypt? In respect to this, Dan Burnstein relates some interesting comments about George Washington from David A Shugarts. As stated, Mr. Shugarts is the author of Secrets of the Widow’s Son, which is a prequel to Dan Brown’s highly anticipated The Lost Key. However, I found a very interesting report on George Washington in Mr. Burnstein’s book Secrets of the Code.


As a large part of Mr. Brown’s book was predicted to center on the Masonic connection to the lay out of Washington DC, Mr. Shugarts has some interesting information about the commemoration of the city, especially the Capitol building. Under the sub-title The Pagan Ways of George Washington, he says, “The connection of our capital with Freemasonry starts with the day Washington laid out the ten-by-ten mile Federal District as a square diamond, with the corners pointing exactly north-south-east-west…” Evidently, Mr. Shugarts was even more struck by “…the story of the dedication of the Capitol Building…” George Washington at the ceremony of “the laying of the cornerstone” was not only president of the United States, but also”…the Grand Master of the Masons…” When the “…the cornerstone block…was lowered into place…” there were the traditional “moments of prayer and silence, but a highlight of the service was when Washington …anointed the cornerstone with ‘corn, wine, and oil.’ This is an essential Masonic rite…”6
Mr. Burstein relates that Mr. Shugarts believes that the accepted center of Washington DC, the Washington Monument may not be the actual center. Mr. Shugarts says that “The actual cross point between the four key monuments is just northwest of the monument, placed there in 1804 at the behest of Thomas Jefferson. The ‘Jefferson Stone,’ as it has come to be called, is a much smaller obelisk-about knee height.”7 Connecting, Washington DC to Scotland, Mr. Shugarts says, “…if one stands atop the Capitol Building looking west, past the Washington Monument, past the Lincoln Memorial, to the opposite bank of the Potomac, one’s gaze falls on the suburb in Virginia known as Rosslyn!”8
Another important author on gaining insights into George Washington as a member of the “Orders of the Quest” and the founding of the Federal City, is David Ovason and his book The Secret Architecture of Our Nation’s Capital: the Mason’s and the Building of Washington. D.C. Mr. Ovason relates the Astrological influences connected to the founding of Washington D.C. Evidently, the selection of the Nation’s Capital began with “A survey and the granting of a strip of land called Rome, bounded by the inlet called Tiber.”9 The original name of the land was “Jenkins Heights”, but it came to be called Rome. The Astrological connection to Jenkins Heights or Rome was with the star Regulus of the constellation Leo. He relates that apart from the association to Rome, as “Washington had trained as a surveyor”10 there is a strong likelihood that Washington had also learned of the spiritual relevance the land had to the native Algonquin. This was because “at the foot of this hill had been held the Grand Councils of the Algonquins.”11 The history behind the naming of the land originates with the owner Francis Pope, which Mr. Ovason states can be proved because “in the Maryland State Archives, at Annapolis, the deed dated June 5, 1663 is in the name of Francis Pope.”12
Despite the association with Rome, the revolutionaries were more interested in the Federal City’s connection to the stars. Mr. Ovason relates that when Washington was planned and being surveyed the knowledge of the fixed stars were available to the planners.13 In point of fact; one of the main architects for the design of Washington D.C., Charles L’Enfant planned his buildings around the constellation Virgo.14 The fixed stars involved with the founding of Washington were Regulus, Spica, and Sirius. I will not get too deeply into this here, suffice to say the founders of Washington D.C., planned the layout of the Federal City in regard to certain fixed stars. However, apart from aligning certain buildings to star patterns, Masonic cornerstone and foundation stone ceremonies were carefully conducted under the most beneficent astrological influences.15
Interestingly, like ancient Egypt, the star Sirius was important in the founding of America. Mr. Ovason relates there are “seven Egyptian temples oriented to Sirius.” The heliacal rising of Sirius marked the inundation of the Nile. In addition, Mr. Ovason tells us to the Egyptians Sirius was known by many names including “Sothis, Isis/Sothis, and Thoth.” Considering Isis being one of the names for Sirius, I was most interested by his comment that “Isis was the prototype of Virgo.”16 This is because many of the main events and ceremonies conducted in Washington D.C. were overseen by Sirius. A good example reported by Mr. Ovason is that when the Declaration of Independence was decided on the “Sun was on Sirius.”17
In regard to the association with the founding of Washington D.C. with the star Regulus, Mr. Ovason explains that Roman astrologers had founded Rome under the influence of the fixed star Regulus. Regulus was in the constellation Leo and translated as “little ruler.” As “the star Regulus—entered the zodiacal sign of Leo in 293 BC”, astrologers have viewed it “as the guiding star of the Eternal City”18 from that time.
The strongest evidence for me that indicated George Washington was carefully infusing specific Astrological influences in the founding of D.C. was in Mr. Ovason’s report of how the city was laid out. He relates that when George Washington wanted to begin the building of Washington D.C., he made a “proclamation” on March 30th 1791 that a “ten-mile square marking the district should begin at Jones Point.” Moreover, he relates that the Pythagorean Y depicted in “early maps” of the Capital, appears because the multiple lines of the “diamond shape” depicting the layout of the city simulated “a bird’s nest of criss-cross lines lodged in the cleft of a huge Y-shaped branch.” Mr. Ovason does not think this was by accident as the symbol signified “all the dualities which the growing soul must bear with each passing moment of time.”19

The first marker of Washington D.C. referred to by Mr. Ovason as “the southern pivot” for the plot for D.C. was set in place on April 15 1791. He relates that several members from different Masonic lodges gathered at the home of “Mr. Wise in Alexandria.” At the appointed “birthplace of the Federal City” approximately 3:30 pm a fellow mason of Washington’s lodge “symbolically confirmed the precise position on Jones Point.”20
Once the exact position of the marker was determined, “Elisha Cullen Dick, the master of Alexandria lodge No. 22, along with Dr. David Stuart/Stewart, assisted by others of their brethren, placed the marker” on Jones Point. Then the traditional Masonic ceremony associated with the laying of cornerstone and foundation stones was performed by the placing of “corn, wine, and oil” on the marker.21
Nothing was left to chance. As stated, the exact Astrological configuration was chosen for the most beneficent influence of the founding of the Federal City; consequently, the time was determined by the most beneficent planet, Jupiter and the sun-sign Virgo. Mr Ovason explains that “At exactly 3:30 pm, Jupiter…was in 23 degrees of Virgo…” This meant in astrological terms Virgo was favorably located and could shower her beneficent rays on the occasion. Mr. Ovason believes that the carefully chosen time and placing of the marker stone was not only for the benefit of Washington D.C. but was “somehow linked to the future destiny of America.”22
As the memorial in Washington is called the Washington Memorial, I was surprised to find that there is another memorial to George Washington. This memorial is in Alexandria in Virginia. Wikipedia reports:

George Washington Masonic National Memorial is a Masonic lodge and memorial dedicated to the memory of George Washington, the first president of the United States of America and a Mason. George Washington belonged to Alexandria Lodge 22, and was named the lodge’s Charter Master in 1788. Records of Washington presiding over the lodge are non-existent, possibly due to a fire at the lodge’s original location in Alexandria’s City Hall, which is where the lodge met until moving to the memorial in the early 1940s. Ground was broken in 1922, the Cornerstone laid in 1923; it was completed in 1932. It is located in Alexandria, Virginia atop Shuter’s Hill (named after a union fort on the same location) and affords views of Alexandria and Washington, D.C. to the north. The tower is fashioned after the Lighthouse of Alexandria, in part because of town’s namesake, and the masonic interest in great buildings of the ancient world…
The George Washington Masonic National Memorial is the only Masonic building supported and maintained by the 52 Grand Lodges of the United States. This is counter to common Masonic practice, where a building is only supported by the Grand Lodge of the state in which it resides. The building also houses the collection of the Alexandria Lodge, which contains most of the fraternal artifacts of George Washington, including: Watson and Catsoul Apron, Sash, Past Master portrait, Working Tools and Trowel used to lay the cornerstone at the United States Capitol.

David Ovason tells us that there were three very important cornerstone ceremonies; George Washington presided over one of them. The first, mentioned above was the first marker stone. The second was the site, which would later be known as the White House. Mr. Ovason relates the “President’s house was the first building” built in the Capital. The lodge involved in this Masonic ceremony was “the Georgetown Lodge No. 9 of Maryland.” The date for the ceremony was October 13, 1792.23
The most amazing thing we learned from David Ovason’s book was the connection with spiritual practices in the Masonic cornerstone ceremonies. He explains that the ritualistic cornerstone ceremonies were intended to “gain support of the spiritual beings and ensure the building was being brought into the world at the right time.” I was also interested to learn that “In 1776 John Fellows ‘traces’ the Freemason’s cornerstone ceremonies ‘to ancient Rome’.” In a way this seems appropriate considering the Capitol Building was to be built on Jenkins Height, whose original name was Rome. Relating that Fellows learned of the connection through the Roman writer Plutarch, Mr. Ovason says that Fellows relates, “the writer Plutarch (who did more than most ancient writers to reveal The Mysteries of the ancient schools of Initiation) recorded that Romulus, before laying the foundation of Rome, sent for men from Etruria, to find out how the ceremony of founding should be conducted:”24
The third Masonic ceremony important to the founding of the Federal City was the one that was presided over by George Washington. Considering the role the masons played in the first two ceremonies, I was amazed to learn that Freemasonry was “not officially active” in the Federal City “until a few days before the Capitol cornerstone ceremony.” However, Masonic lodges had been operating elsewhere in America “for well over fifty years.”25
The planet Jupiter again played a prominent part in the Masonic ceremony of the Capitol. According to Mr. Ovason “The laying of the Capitol’s cornerstone is astrologically connected to Virgo…Jupiter was rising in Scorpio…This rising Jupiter is of considerable importance to the symbolism of American Independence.”26
Earlier, I related that Mr. Ovason said George Washington “laid the northeastern foundation stone” for the Capitol. This is because he does not think that Washington laid the cornerstone for the Capitol on September 18th 1793, but the foundation stone. His theory was spurred because the cornerstone ceremony is depicted on the “left panel” of the “Senate doors of the Capitol.”27 In the panel Washington appears to be descending into a “trench” below ground level, at the level of the foundation. Mr. Ovason believes that if Washington did “descend into the trench” then this could suggest that the stone was a foundation stone and not just a cornerstone.28
To be honest I had thought that the Masonic ceremony of laying the cornerstone was a symbolic gesture and an excuse to excel in pomp and circumstance. However, Mr. Ovason’s book informed me of its real significance. He explains that “The cornerstone symbolically represents the first transition of the building from the earth plane into the upper realm…In Mediaeval rituals, the cornerstone ceremonial marked the rising of the building into the light of day.”29

I will return to this very important book later, but for now I want to move onto some other important members of the “Orders of the Quest” involved in the founding of America. Next to George Washington, the next name most associated with the American Revolution is Benjamin Franklin.


Mr Hall said in his The Secret Destiny of America, “Franklin spoke for the Orders of the Quest, and most of the men who worked with him in the early days of the American Revolution were also members. The plan was working out; the New Atlantis was coming into being, in accordance with the program laid down by Francis Bacon a hundred and fifty years earlier.”30

The rise of American democracy was necessary to a world program. At the appointed hour, the freedom of man was publicly declared. Mr. Hall relates that a mysterious figure encouraged the revolutionists to sign the Declaration of Independence, by stating “God has given America to be free!”31 This mysterious figure has remained elusive; however Ben Franklin also had a profound affect on America. What does traditional history have to say about this founding father? As my focus is on his role as a member of the “Orders of the Quest”, I looked for traces of the teachings and symbols of Melchizedek/Sophia consciousness. Again, Wikipedia is the source:

Like the other advocates of republicanism, Franklin emphasized that the new republic could survive only if the people were virtuous in the sense of attention to civic duty and rejection of corruption…
Like most Enlightenment intellectuals, Franklin separated virtue, morality, and faith from organized religion, although he felt that if religion in general grew weaker, morality, virtue, and society in general would also decline…According to David Morgan, Franklin was a proponent of all religions. He prayed to “Powerful Goodness” and referred to God as the “INFINITE.” John Adams noted that Franklin was a mirror in which people saw their own religion: “The Catholics thought him almost a Catholic. The Church of England claimed him as one of them. The Presbyterians thought him half a Presbyterian, and the Friends believed him a wet Quaker.” Whatever else Benjamin Franklin was, concludes Morgan, “he was a true champion of generic religion.” Ben Franklin was noted to be “the spirit of the Enlightenment”.
Walter Isaacson (relates)… that unlike most pure deists, Franklin believed that a faith in God should inform our daily actions, but that, like other deists, his faith was devoid of sectarian dogma. Isaacson also discusses Franklin’s conception that God had created beings that do interfere in worldly matters…
On July 4, 1776, Congress appointed a committee that included Benjamin Franklin, Thomas Jefferson, and John Adams to design the Great Seal of the United States…
At the Constitutional Convention in 1787, when the convention seemed to head for disaster due to heated debate, the elderly Franklin displayed his conviction of a deity that was intimately involved in human affairs by requesting that each day’s session begin with prayers. Franklin recalled the days of the Revolutionary War, when the American leaders assembled in prayer daily, seeking “divine guidance” from the “Father of lights.” He then rhetorically asked, “And have we now forgotten that powerful friend? Or do we imagine that we no longer need his assistance?”
…Franklin sought to cultivate his character by a plan of thirteen virtues, which he developed at age 20 (in 1726) and continued to practice in some form for the rest of his life…:

  • “TEMPERANCE - Eat not to dullness; drink not to elevation.”
  • “SILENCE - Speak not but what may benefit others or yourself; avoid trifling conversation.”
  • “ORDER - Let all your things have their places; let each part of your business have its time.”
  • “RESOLUTION - Resolve to perform what you ought; perform without fail what you resolve.”
  • “FRUGALITY - Make no expense but to do good to others or yourself; i.e., waste nothing.”
  • “INDUSTRY - Lose no time; be always employ’d in something useful; cut off all unnecessary actions.”
  • “SINCERITY - Use no hurtful deceit; think innocently and justly, and, if you speak, speak accordingly.”
  • “JUSTICE - Wrong none by doing injuries, or omitting the benefits that are your duty.”
  • “MODERATION - Avoid extremes; forbear resenting injuries so much as you think they deserve.”
  • “CLEANLINESS - Tolerate no uncleanliness in body, cloaths, or habitation.”
  • “TRANQUILLITY - Be not disturbed at trifles, or at accidents common or unavoidable.”
  • “CHASTITY - Rarely use venery but for health or offspring; never to dullness, weakness, or the injury of your own or another’s peace or reputation.”
  • “HUMILITY - Imitate Jesus and Socrates.”

In his An Encyclopedic Outline of Masonic, hermetic, Qabbalistic and Rosicrucian Symbolical Philosophy – being an interpretation of the Secret Teachings concealed within the Rituals, allegories and Mysteries of All Ages, Manly P Hall said that apart from being a philosopher and Freemason, he may have been a Rosicrucian.


Another name associated with the founding of America was John Adams. The web site THE MASONIC FOUNDATIONS OF THE UNITED STATES mentions Adams as one of the committee members for drafting the Declaration of Independence. I found the following article concerning the founding fathers, including John Adams. For the sake of space, again I have reformatted the excerpts I have used:

“...There were ultimately five dominant and guiding spirits behind the Constitution - Washington, Franklin, Randolph, Jefferson and John Adams. Of these, the first three were active Freemasons, but men who took their Freemasonry extremely seriously - men who subscribed fervently to its ideals, whose entire orientation had been shaped and conditioned by it. And Adam’s position, though he himself is not known to have been a Freemason was virtually identical to theirs. When he became president, moreover, he appointed a prominent Freemason, John Marshall, as first Chief Justice of the Supreme Court.”

Even though John Adams was not a mason, because he held a “virtually identical” position to George Washington and Benjamin Franklin, I felt he might have been at least influenced by the “Orders of the Quest.” I found the excerpt below from his entry on Wikipedia:

The Unitarian Universalist Historical Society sheds some light on Adams’ religious beliefs…In another letter; Adams reveals his sincere devotion to God, “My Adoration of the Author of the Universe is too profound and too sincere. The Love of God and his Creation; delight, Joy, Triumph, Exaltation in my own existence, tho’ but an Atom, a molecule Organique, in the Universe, are my religion.” He continues by revealing his Universalist sympathies, rejection of orthodox Christian dogma, and his personal belief that he was a true Christian for not accepting such dogma, “Howl, Snarl, bite, Ye Calvinistick! Ye Athanasian Divines, if You will. Ye will say, I am no Christian: I say Ye are no Christians: and there the Account is balanced. Yet I believe all the honest men among you, are Christians in my Sense of the Word.” The Society also demonstrates that Adams rejected orthodox Christian doctrines of the trinity, predestination, yet equated human understanding and the human conscience to “celestial communication” or personal revelation from God. It is also shown that Adams held a strong conviction in life after death or otherwise, as he explained, “you might be ashamed of your Maker.”

From the above although it is not clear whether John Adams was a member of the “Orders of the Quest”, it is clear that he was no orthodox Christian either. He appears to me to have been an enlightened spiritual philosopher, who saw understanding Creation in light of Science as not incompatible with worshipping God.
A key factor in the success of the American Revolution was the alliance the colonists made with France. This alliance was brokered by Benjamin Franklin, which was through the French general Lafayette. However, Lafayette was not the only famous French man connected to Franklin. Apart from Lafayette, according to David A. Shugarts, Benjamin Franklin was also affiliated with Voltaire. He says, “Two of the most famous thinkers of the period were Benjamin Franklin and the French philosopher Voltaire, and they actually joined a Masonic lodge together in France in 1778 (however, Franklin had been a Freemason since 1731). To the Catholic Church, Voltaire was the very essence of a demon, and practically his entire literary career was spent in undermining the powers of the Church and the king (the two powers were as thick as thieves in France at the time). Voltaire and Franklin were brought together in 1778 publicly at the Royal Academy (of Science) in Paris…”32


Just 5 years after the Declaration of Independence in America, William Herschel announced the discovery of the planet Uranus. When we remember that the sun-sign Aquarius is ruled by Uranus and the Age of Aquarius is the Age after Pisces then we can see the astrological influence in the founding of America. Moreover, Uranus is the higher octave of Mercury. The relevance of this is seen in, as David Ovason says Washington. D.C., being planned to astrologically reflect the influence of the sun-sign Virgo. This is because at the time of Uranus’ discovery Virgo was ruled by Mercury. Energetically, the introduction of the planet Uranus into the astrological influence of America means that the Consciousness of Melchizedek was guiding the new nation. Astrologers describe Uranus as the paradigm buster. This is described in the professional astrologers of Solar Fire’s interpretation of the glyph for Uranus:

Uranus—Uranus - The glyph for Uranus was made up to suggest the initial of its discoverer, Herschel, but it could also be seen as the head of a baby emerging from the birth canal. It represents the first breakthrough into the universe beyond Saturn, a sudden disruption and cracking-open of Saturn’s confining shell. It brings upset, surprise and insecurity but also originality, a love of the new, creativity and freedom. Uranus is the court jester who turns reality on its head, the rebel who shakes up the status quo, or the traveler from a remote kingdom who stands out from all others at court with his outlandish manners and dress.

Obviously the “discovery” of Uranus at the end of the 18th century coincided with a paradigm busting spectacular event that would impact both of the agenda’s for the “Light” and the “Shadow.” It is important to state that the influence of any planet is neither exclusively good nor bad; but neutral. Each planet represents a type of energy and consciousness, which can be utilized by either the “Light” or the “Shadow.” The only heavenly body, which is purely of the “Light”, is the very source of the “Light”, the Sun.
The “Light” fulfilled “their” agenda by utilizing the energy of Uranus in the founding of America. The energy of Uranus was incorporated by the “Orders of the Quest” to infuse The Mysteries through astrological alignments and cornerstone/foundation stone ceremonies under specific stellar influences.
Unfortunately, the “Shadow” used the “paradigm busting” energies of Uranus to incite a rebellion in France. However, it was not the French Revolution that most effectively promoted the “Shadow’s” agenda, but the “event” that grew out of it known as the Reign of Terror. Because of the influence of Uranus in the French Revolution that led to the Reign of Terror, I needed to track the underlying causes and the individuals involved. However, I recently learned that a natural disaster that occurred in 1783 may have contributed to the French Revolution, a major volcanic eruption.


As I was preparing this Section for posting, air travel was again being disrupted because of an ash cloud from the recent volcanic eruption in Iceland. The National Geographic Channel ran a documentary on the eruption, which included a history of previous eruptions. Surprisingly, Iceland is only 15 million years old and as such is geologically unstable and results in regular eruptions of the multiple volcanoes beneath the glaciers. I was particularly interested in the mention of a devastating eruption, the Laki eruption of 1783 that the narrator said was the second biggest eruption in history. Intrigued, I searched Wikipedia and found the excerpts below from an entry for Laki:

On 8 June 1783, a fissure with 130 craters opened with phreatomagmatic explosions because of the groundwater interacting with the rising basalt magma. Over a few days the eruptions became less explosive, Strombolian, and later Hawaiian in character, with high rates of lava effusion. This event is rated as VEI 6 on the Volcanic Explosivity Index, but the eight month emission of sulfuric aerosols resulted in one of the most important climatic and socially repercussive events of the last millennium…
The eruption continued until 7 February 1784, but most of the lava was erupted in the first five months. Grímsvötn volcano, from which the Laki fissure extends, was also erupting at the time from 1783 until 1785…
The consequences for Iceland—known as the Mist Hardships—were catastrophic. An estimated 20-25% of the population died in the famine and fluorine poisoning after the fissure eruptions ceased. Around 80% of sheep, 50% of cattle and 50% of horses died because of dental and skeletal fluorosis from the 8 million tons of hydrogen fluoride that were released.
An estimated 120 million tons of sulfur dioxide were emitted, about three times the total annual European industrial output in 2006…This outpouring of sulfur dioxide during unusual weather conditions caused a thick haze to spread across western Europe, resulting in many thousands of deaths throughout 1783 and the winter of 1784.
…The poisonous cloud drifted to Bergen in Norway, then spread to Prague in the Province of Bohemia (now in the Czech Republic) by 17 June, Berlin by 18 June, Paris by 20 June, Le Havre by 22 June, and to Great Britain by 23 June. The fog was so thick that boats stayed in port, unable to navigate, and the sun was described as "blood coloured".
Inhaling sulfur dioxide gas causes victims to choke as their internal soft tissue swells. The local death rate in Chartres was up by 5% during August and September, with over 40 dead. In Great Britain, the records show that the additional deaths were outdoor workers; the death rate in Bedfordshire, Lincolnshire and the east coast was perhaps two or three times the normal rate . It has been estimated that 23,000 British people died from the poisoning.
The weather became very hot, causing severe thunderstorms with hailstones that were reported to have killed cattle, until the haze dissipated in the autumn. The winter of 1784 was most severe…The extreme winter is estimated to have caused 8,000 additional deaths in the UK. In the spring thaw, Germany and Central Europe reported severe flood damage.
The meteorological impact of Laki continued, contributing significantly to several years of extreme weather in Europe. In France a sequence of extremes included a surplus harvest in 1785 that caused poverty for rural workers, accompanied by droughts and bad winters and summers, including a violent hailstorm in 1788 that destroyed crops…Laki was only one factor in a decade of climatic disruption, as Grímsvötn was erupting from 1783 to 1785, and a 1998 study of El Niño patterns suggests an unusually strong El Niño effect from 1789 to 1793.
In North America, the winter of 1784 was the longest and one of the coldest on record. It was the longest period of below-zero temperatures in New England, the largest accumulation of snow in New Jersey, and the longest freezing over of the Chesapeake Bay. There was ice skating in Charleston Harbor, a huge snowstorm hit the south, the Mississippi River froze at New Orleans, and there was ice in the Gulf of Mexico.
There is evidence that the Laki eruption had other effects beyond Europe, with weakened African and Indian monsoon circulations, leading to …less daily precipitation than normal over the Sahel of Africa, resulting in, among other effects, low flow in the River Nile.
The famine that afflicted Egypt in 1784 cost it roughly one-sixth of its population.

The mention of climatic disruptions that caused “poverty for rural workers” and a “violent hailstorm”, which “destroyed crops” in France called to mind the scenes portrayed in the movies of French revolutionaries screaming for bread. Of course this was accompanied with the equally famous words of Marie Antoinette response of “Let them eat cake” in reply to being informed that the “people” were “starving.” It seems that the French peasant’s starvation may have been caused by the Laki eruption. However, before I address this eruption from the consciousness perspective, I will examine the consciousness of France. As I said, an affiliate of Benjamin Franklin was Voltaire, who was also one of the most powerful philosophers of the late 18th century.


One of the philosopher’s associated with the French Revolution was Voltaire, because many people think he was the main cause. However, I wondered about the philosopher’s real influence, was he really a representative of the “Shadow”? Some excerpts from the entry for Voltaire on Wikipedia summed up the key points of Voltaire’s beliefs and provided the answer to my question:

Voltaire, like many key figures of the European Enlightenment, was a Deist (though indeed he remained a member of the Catholic Church, albeit a noisy one.) He did not believe that absolute faith was needed to believe in God. He wrote, “What is faith? Is it to believe that which is evident? No. It is perfectly evident to my mind that there exists a necessary, eternal, supreme, and intelligent being. This is no matter of faith, but of reason.”
Rejecting strictly standardized religion, Voltaire believed in a universe based solely on reason, and without supplementation or foundation in any particular or singular religious text or tradition of revelation. In fact, Voltaire’s combination of reason and respect for nature reflected the contemporary Pantheism, increasingly popular throughout the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, and which continues as a form known as Deism, or as “Voltairean Pantheism”, today.
From translated works on Confucianism and Legalism, Voltaire drew on Chinese concepts of politics and philosophy - which were based on rational principles, to look critically at European organized religion and hereditary aristocracy…
In terms of religious texts, Voltaire was largely of the opinion that the Bible was 1) an outdated legal and/or moral reference, 2) by and large a metaphor, but one that still taught some good lessons, and 3) a work of Man, not a divine gift. These beliefs did not hinder his religious practice, however, though it did gain him somewhat of a bad reputation in the Catholic Church…
He considered Indian civilization to be the ancestor civilization to western culture (Christians, Jews) and he considered Brahmins or Hindus to be the first philosophers…
He was also fond of mildness, gentleness and sublime nature of Hindu philosophy or Brahaminical thoughts…
Voltaire distrusted democracy…To Voltaire, only an enlightened monarch or an enlightened absolutist, advised by philosophers like himself, could bring about change as it was in the king’s rational interest to improve the power and wealth of his subjects and kingdom. Voltaire essentially believed monarchy to be the key to progress and change…
Voltaire is remembered and honored in France as a courageous polemicist who indefatigably fought for civil rights — the right to a fair trial and freedom of religion…

What really struck me was that Voltaire “distrusted democracy.” Was not that what defined the “Orders of the Quest’s” goal? I received my answer when I later came to understand that “democracy” was not always equitable. Anyway, I will come back to this statement later, for now I want to stay in France in the 18th century. Two mysterious figures appeared during the 1700s on the continent. Their names were Count Cagliostro and Comte de St. Germaine. I was acquainted with the latter, but was unfamiliar with the former. However, before I discuss these two obvious influential figures, I want to address the French connection to the American Revolution. Although I knew the French General Lafayette was associated with the success of the American Revolution, I wondered who Lafayette was in respect to the “Orders of the Quest.”


Apart from knowing Benjamin Franklin, Lafayette also had a friendship with George Washington. Foregoing his role in the American Revolution, I wish to discuss the role he played in France during the late 18th century. Scanning through the traditional historical references to him on Wikipedia, I found the excerpt below from his entry:

In 1789, Lafayette was elected to the Estates-General, and took a prominent part in its proceedings. He was chosen vice-president of the National Assembly and on July 11, 1789 proposed a declaration of rights, modeled on Thomas Jefferson’s Declaration of Independence in 1776…
For the succeeding three years, until the end of the constitutional limited monarchy in 1792, he played a significant role in the course of the Revolution. He rescued Marie Antoinette from the hands of the populace in October 1789, as well as many others who had been condemned to death. He briefly resigned his commission, but was soon induced to resume it…
In the Constituent Assembly he pleaded for religious tolerance, popular representation, and the establishment of trial by jury, the gradual emancipation of slaves, freedom of the press, the abolition of arbitrary imprisonment and of titles of nobility, and the suppression of privileged orders. He drafted the Declaration of the Rights of Man and of the Citizen which was adopted by the Assembly. In February 1790, he refused the supreme command of the National Guard of the kingdom.
Lafayette and other constitutional limited-monarchists who supported the Revolution in its early years founded the “Society of 1789”, which afterwards became the Feuillants Club, taking a position between Royalist supporters of absolute monarchy and liberalist groups such as the Jacobins and Cordeliers...

I had never heard of the Feuillants Club, so I researched it. Evidently, there were two versions of the Feuillants. I was amazed to discover that the first group is associated to the Cistercians.

The first Feuillants were monks of the Cistercian order who established an abbey in the Diocese of Rieux in 1145. The abbey was named Notre-Dame-des-Feuillants and the name came to be applied to the monks too. Pope Gregory XIII established the Feuillants as a separate congregation in 1589 under their reformist abbot Jean de la Barrière. They were given two monasteries in Rome and in 1630 the order was divided into two branches, the French as the Feuillants and the Italians as the Reformed Bernardines. The Feuillants were suppressed in 1791 and the Bernardines later merged with the Order of Citeaux.
The second Feuillants were a political grouping that emerged during the French Revolution. It came into existence from a split within the Jacobins from those opposing the overthrow of the king and proposing a constitutional monarchy…
The group held meetings in a former monastery of the Feuillants on the Rue Saint-Honoré and came to be popularly called the Club des Feuillants. They called themselves the Amis de la Constitution.

Granting the possibility that there were two distinct different groups called Feuillants, is it not possible that the second group took the name because they held the same philosophy? I feel that this is a distinct possibility because Amis de la Constitution translates in English as “Friends of the Constitution.” From the information gathered on Voltaire and Lafayette, it would seem to me that Lafayette was more in line with the “Light’s” agenda than the “Shadow’s.” As for Voltaire, his actions and beliefs are more ambiguous than Lafayette, leading me to conclude that he was not a representative for the “Light”, but that he was not a representative of the “Shadow” either. Although identifying these two French men as members of the “Orders of the Quest” is problematic, making the identification of Cagliostro and Comte de St. Germaine as members is a mere formality.


As stated, it is in France during the mid-seventeen hundreds that we meet the two mysterious figures; Cagliostro and Comte de St. Germaine, which Manly P Hall said were connected to the “Orders of the Quest.” As Mr. Hall had related Cagliostro was the “most maligned” man in history, I was not surprised to find several articles supporting that view. However, I wanted to know why Manly P Hall felt the world had misjudged Cagliostro? To that end I found this article defending him entitled “Excerpted from THEOSOPHY, Vol. 26, No. 12, October, 1938. Again, for the sake of space, I have reformatted the excerpts I use:

“For 150 years Alessandro Cagliostro has been defamed as the arch-impostor of the eighteenth century. Why? …As Cagliostro gave out his own story through his advocate, Thirolier, common justice demands that some attention be paid to his words.
In these Memoirs, Cagliostro frankly admitted that he knew neither the name of his parents nor the place of his birth. He had been told that his parents were Christians of noble birth who had left him an orphan at the age of three months…Four persons were attached to his service, the chief of whom was an Eastern Adept named Althotas who instructed him in the various sciences and made him proficient in several Oriental languages. Although both teacher and pupil outwardly conformed to the religion of Islam, Cagliostro later wrote, ‘The true religion was imprinted in our hearts.’
When the boy was twelve years old, he and Althotas began their travels. The first stopping place was Mecca, where they lived for three years in the palace of the Cherif…
On April 12, 1777, Cagliostro became a Freemason. His life in Egypt, his association with the Temple-priests, and his probable initiation into some of the Egyptian mysteries had fired him with a determination to found an Egyptian Rite in Masonry based upon these Mysteries, the aim of which was the moral and spiritual regeneration of mankind…
Cagliostro’s own Egyptian Rite…flourished from the moment he reached Paris. One of the first persons to be initiated was the young Marquis de Lafayette, already a high Mason and the leader of the pre-Revolutionary period in France…
On August 23, 1785, Cagliostro was accused of complicity in the "Diamond Necklace Affair" and sent to the Bastille. After being imprisoned for nine months he was honorably acquitted, but at the same time (as the Queen was implicated in the scandal) he was asked to leave France. Upon his arrival in England he was accused by the French spy Morande of being the notorious Giuseppe Balsamo. Cagliostro refuted Morande’s accusation in an Open Letter to the English People. Morande was forced to retract his statements and apologize to his readers. Nevertheless for the past 150 years historians have continued to confound Cagliostro with Giuseppe Balsamo.
Broken-hearted by the loss of his good name, Cagliostro left England. After years of wandering he arrived in Rome in the spring of 1789. Making one last desperate effort to revive his Egyptian Rite, he was prevailed upon to initiate two men, who proved to be spies of the Inquisition. On the evening of December 27, 1789, he was arrested and thrown into a dungeon in the Castle of St. Angelo. Shortly afterward he was sentenced to death, the sole charge against him being that he was a Mason, and therefore engaged in unlawful studies…
During his imprisonment Cagliostro’s private papers, family relics, diplomas from foreign Courts, his Masonic regalia and even his manuscript on Egyptian Masonry were publicly burned in the Piazza della Minerva. While the condemned Occultist was awaiting his fate, a mysterious stranger demanded an audience with the Pope. He was received, and immediately thereafter Cagliostro’s death sentence was changed to life imprisonment in the Castle of St. Leo, located on the frontiers of Tuscany…Exactly seven months later, on October 6, the Paris Moniteur contained a small paragraph announcing that “it is reported in Rome that the famous Cagliostro is dead.’ …
H.P.B. says that “having made a series of mistakes, more or less fatal, he was recalled.” His downfall, she declared, was due to his weakness for an unworthy woman and to his possession of certain secrets of nature which he refused to divulge to the Church.
A century and a half has passed since then…H.P.B. declared that Cagliostro’s justification must take place in this century -- a task in which Theosophists can do their part.”

I am glad to include this article in tracing the influence of the “Light” through the Melchizedek/Sophia consciousness through history. It is obvious to me that Cagliostro was a member of the “Orders of the Quest.” Furthermore, learning that Cagliostro “initiated…the young Marquis de Lafayette” into the Egyptian Rite, who was “already a high Mason”, was also very revealing. It explains why Lafayette was included in my investigation. I had wondered what the Egyptian Rite of Freemasonry was. In researching it I was led to the Misraïm/Memphis rite on Wikipedia:

From as early as 1738, one can find traces of this Rite filled with alchemical, occult and Egyptian references, with a structure of 90 degrees. Joseph Balsamo, called Cagliostro, a key character of his time, gave the Rite the impulse necessary for its development. Very close to the Grand Master of the Order of the Knights of Malta…Cagliostro founded the Rite of High Egyptian Masonry in 1784. He received, between 1767 and 1775, from Sir Knight Luigi d’Aquino, the brother of the national Grand Master of Neapolitan Masonry, the Arcana Arcanorum, which are three very high hermetic degrees. In 1788, he introduced them into the Rite of Misraïm and gave a patent to this Rite…
The Rite of Memphis was constituted by Jacques Etienne Marconis de Nègre in 1838, as a variant of the Rite of Misraïm, combining elements from Templarism and chivalry with Egyptian and alchemical mythology. It had at least two lodges (“Osiris” and “Des Philadelphes”) at Paris, two more (“La Bienveillance” and “De Heliopolis”) in Brussels, and a number of English supporters…
The Rite of Memphis-Misraïm is an international masonic organisation which operates in Argentina, Belgium, Brazil, Chile, Spain, France, Martinique, Mauritius, New Caledonia, Scandinavia, Switzerland, Uruguay, USA and Venezuela.

The mention that while Cagliostro was languishing in prison waiting execution that “a mysterious stranger demanded an audience with the Pope” also intrigued me. Who was he, and what did he say to make the Pope commute Cagliostro’s sentence to life imprisonment? I wondered if Cagliostro’s champion could have been the second mysterious man to have appeared in the 18th century; the Comte de St. Germaine?


The Comte de St. Germaine, an accomplished alchemist was fluent in 11 languages and like Cagliostro was widely known during the 18th century. According to Wikipedia, there are several views on the man. As Wikipedia appears to focus on the occult versions, I decided to look further. As I am focusing on France in the 18th century, I looked for articles that dealt with that period of his life. I found the article below entitled Comte Saint-Germain, A Man Beyond His Time by Reginald Merton. Again, for the sake of space, I have reformatted the excerpts I use:

“It was about this period, the beginning of the reign of Louis XVI, that Saint-Germain returned to France and saw Marie Antoinette…Since his flight to England, he had not reappeared in France, but the memory of him had become a legend, and Louis XV’s friendship for him was well known…
In the presence of the queen he spoke in a grave voice and foretold events that would take place fifteen years later. “The queen in her wisdom will weigh that which I am about to tell her in confidence… Not for long will the laws remain the protection of the good and the terror of the wicked. The wicked will seize power with bloodstained hands. They will do away with the Catholic religion, the nobility, and the magistracy.”…
His terrible and amazing predictions filled Marie Antoinette with foreboding and agitation. Saint-Germain asked to see the King, in order to make even more serious revelations, but he asked to see him without his minister…
The king did not possess sufficient authority to have an interview with anybody without the presence of his minister. He informed Maurepas of the interview that Saint-Germain had had with the queen, and Maurepas thought it would be wisest to imprison in the Bastille a man who had so gloomy a vision of the future.
Out of courtesy to the Comtesse d’Adhemar, Maurepas visited her in order to acquaint her with this decision. She received him in her room…
At this moment the attention of both of them was distracted by the sound of a door being shut. The comtesse uttered a cry. The expression on Maurepas’ face changed. Saint-Germain stood before them…
You are destroying the monarchy, for I have only a limited time to give to France, and when that time has passed I shall be seen again only after three generations. I shall not be to blame when anarchy with all its horrors devastates France. You will not see these calamities, but the fact that you paved the way for them will be enough to blacken your memory.”
Having uttered this in one breath, he walked to the door, shut it behind him and disappeared. All efforts to find him proved useless…They never discovered what had happened to the Comte de Saint-Germain…
Although, on the evidence of reliable witnesses, he must have been at least a hundred years old in 1784, his death in that year cannot have been genuine. The official documents of Freemasonry say that in 1785 the French masons chose him as their representative at the great convention that took place in that year, with Mesmer, Saint-Martin, and Cagliostro present. In the following year Saint-Germain was received by The Empress of Russia. Finally, the Comtesse d’Adhemar reports at great length a conversation she had with him in 1789 in the Church of the Recollets, after the taking of the Bastille…
Many writers who have studied the French Revolution do not believe in the influence exerted by the Comte de Saint-Germain…He left no arrogant memorial of himself such as a book. He worked for humanity, not for himself…
He influenced Freemasonry and the secret societies, though many modern masons have denied this and have even omitted to mention him as a great source of inspiration. In Vienna he took part in the foundation of the Society of Asiatic Brothersand of the Knights of Light, who studied alchemy; and it was he who gave Mesmer his fundamental ideas on personal magnetism and hypnotism…He had foreseen the chaos of the last years of the eighteenth century and hoped to give it a turn in the direction of peace by spreading among its future promoters a philosophy that might change them…
All over the country secret societies sprang up. The new spirit manifested itself in the form of associations…
The initiates of these sects understood that they were the depositories of a heritage that they did not know, but whose boundless value they guessed; it was to be found somewhere, perhaps in traditions, perhaps in a book written by a master, perhaps in themselves…
It was this immortality of the spirit that Saint-Germain tried to bring to a small group of chosen initiates. He believed that this minority, once it was developed itself, would, in its turn, help to develop another small number, and that a vast spiritual radiation would gradually descend, in beneficent waves, towards the more ignorant masses…
…he founded the group of Philalethes,or truth-lovers…The Prince of Hesse, Condorcet, and Cagliostro were all members of this group. Saint-Germain expounded his philosophy at Ermenonville and in Paris…It was a Platonic Christianity, which combined Swedenborg’s visions with Martinez de Pasqually’s theory of reintegration. There were to be found in it Plotinus’ emanations and the hierarchy of successive planes described by Hermeticists and modem theosophists. He taught that man has in him infinite possibilities and that, from the practical point of view, he must strive unceasingly to free himself of matter in order to enter into communication with the world of higher intelligences.
…the Philalethesattempted the reform of Freemasonry. If they had attained their aim, if they had succeeded in directing the great force of Freemasonry by the prestige of their philosophy, which was sublime and disinterested, it may be that the course of events would have been altered, that the old dream of a world guided by philosopher-initiates would have been realized.
But matters were to turn out differently. Old causes, created by accumulated injustices had paved the way for terrible effects. These effects were in their turn to create the causes of future evil. The chain of evil, linked firmly together by men's egoism and hatred, was not to be broken. The light kindled by a few wise visionaries, a few faithful watchers over the well being of their brothers, was extinguished almost as soon as it was kindled…

The account of St. Germaine appearing and disappearing reminded me of the strange account, I briefly mentioned earlier, concerning Manly P Hall’s account of the signing of the Declaration of Independence. As stated, in his The Secret Destiny of America, Mr. Hall related that a mysterious stranger encouraged the frightened delegates to sign the document. Under the sub-title of THE UNKNOWN WHO SWAYED THE SIGNERS OF THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE, we read:

“Faced with the death penalty for high treason, courageous men debated long before they picked up the quill pen to sign the parchment that declared the independence of the colonies from the mother country. For many hours they had debated in the State House at Philadelphia, with the lower chamber doors locked and a guard posted-when suddenly a voice rang out from the balcony. A burst of eloquence to the keynote, ‘God has given America to be free!’ ended with the delegates rushing forward to sign.
…The American patriots then turned to express their gratitude to the unknown speaker. The speaker was not in the balcony; he was not to be found anywhere. How he entered and left the locked and guarded room is not known. No one knows to this day who he was.”33:

The “unknown speaker” who reminded the patriots what it was they were fighting for could well have been Comte de St. Germaine; I guess we will never know. However, from my research I was certain that Comte de St. Germaine was not only a member of the “Orders of the Quest”, but also a member of the Divine Consciousness of the “Order of Melchizedek.”
Regrettably, despite Comte de St. Germaine’s warning, shortly after the founding of Washington D.C. the “Reign of Terror” began in France. This was the counteraction to the “Light” using the “paradigm busting” energy of Uranus to seed a new nation of equality and freedom. As I said, in France, the “paradigm busting” effect of Uranus was employed by the “Shadow’s” to instigate chaos and terror to further “his” agenda. Before I discuss the energetic ramifications of this time, let us first take a brief look at the conventional history, which is reported in the entry for the French Revolution on Wikipedia:


Whenever I heard the term French Revolution, I would immediately associate it with King Louis (XVI), Marie Antoinette, Napoleon Bonaparte and the “Reign of Terror” through the Guillotine. In order to find the underlying causes of the French Revolution from the influence of the “Light” and “Shadow’s” perspective, I needed to examine several components. I will start with the ruler of France at the time, King Louis (XVI); excerpts from his entry on Wikipedia are once again my source:


Louis XVI (23 August 1754 – 21 January 1793) ruled as King of France and of Navarre from 1774 until 1791, and then as King of the French from 1791 to 1792. Suspended and arrested during the Insurrection of 10 August 1792, he was tried by the National Convention, found guilty of treason, and executed by guillotine on 21 January 1793. He was the only king of France to be executed…

The above excerpt provides the nuts and bolts of the king’s life and death; however, it does not provide us with an explanation of why he was executed. The entry mentions that initially King Louis was “beloved” by his people, but that “his indecisiveness and conservatism” suggested to some that he was “a symbol of the perceived tyranny of the Ancien Régime.” The first thing I needed to do was to discover what the “Ancien Regime” was. There was a link to its entry and so I clicked on it and discovered, the term meant:

Ancien Régime …refers primarily to the aristocratic, social, and political system established in France under the Valois and Bourbon dynasties (14th century to 18th century). The term is French for "Former Regime," but rendered in English as "Old Rule," "Old Order," or simply "Old (or Ancient) Regime"…
Power in the Ancien Régime relied on three pillars: the monarchy, the clergy, and the aristocracy. Society was divided into three Estates of the realm: the First Estate, Roman Catholic clergy; the Second Estate, the nobility; and the Third Estate, the rest of the population…
The Ancien Régime retained many aspects of a feudal system that had existed since at least the 8th century, in particular noble and aristocratic privilege, and was supported by the doctrine of the Divine Right of Kings. It differed from that earlier feudal order in that political power had increasingly become concentrated in an absolute monarch…

“Absolute monarch”, was not this the very thing that caused the Civil War between the Royalists that supported Charles (I) and the Roundheads, which supported Parliament? Although the French royal family was not involved in the war directly, they did support the English royal family, by shielding Charles (II) and James (II) in France. There is a saying that “if you forget history then you are doomed to repeat it”. Did King Louis forget history or for that matter was he guilty of trying to resurrect the Ancient Régime? There is another point to take into consideration here; the Comte de St. Germaine’s warning the king of the coming storm of revolution. As St. Germaine was not just a member of the “Orders of the Quest”, but one of the Divine consciousnesses of the “Order of Melchizedek”, which Manly P. Hall called the “unknown philosophers”, King Louis (XVI) was not a tool of the “Shadow.” But how do we explain his connection to “Absolute Monarchy.” Under the sub-heading Absolute Monarch his entry has some interesting information:

When Louis XVI succeeded to the throne in 1774, he was nineteen. He had an enormous responsibility, as the government was deeply in debt, and resentment towards 'despotic' monarchy was on the rise. Louis also felt woefully unqualified for the job. He aimed to earn the love of his people by reinstating the parlements. While none doubted Louis' intellectual ability to rule France, it was quite clear that, although raised as the Dauphin since 1765, he was indecisive and not firm enough to rule. Louis therefore appointed an experienced advisor…
Radical financial reforms by Turgot and Malesherbes angered the nobles and were blocked by the parlements who insisted that the King did not have the legal right to levy new taxes. So Turgot was dismissed in 1776 and Malesherbes resigned in 1776 to be replaced by Jacques Necker. Necker supported the American Revolution, and proceeded with a policy of taking out large international loans instead of raising taxes. When this policy failed miserably, Louis dismissed him, and replaced him in 1783 with Charles Alexandre de Calonne, who increased public spending to 'buy' the country's way out of debt. Again this failed, so Louis convoked the Assembly of Notables in 1787 to discuss a revolutionary new fiscal reform proposed by Calonne. When the nobles were told the extent of the debt, they were shocked into rejecting the plan…
As power drifted from him, there were increasingly loud calls for him to convoke the Estates-General, and in May 1789 he did so, summoning it for the first time since 1614 in a last-ditch attempt to get new monetary reforms approved. This convocation was one of the events that transformed the general economic and political malaise of the country into the French Revolution, which began in June 1789, when the Third Estate unilaterally declared itself the National Assembly…Within three short months, the majority of the king's executive authority had been transferred to the elected representatives of the people's nation. The storming of the Bastille on 14 July served to reinforce and emphasize this radical change in the mind of the masses.

It seems to me that although King Louis may not have been that competent, he was no Charles (I). The entry offers us a different perspective on the fated French king, when it relates Louis’s words at the scaffold. “As Louis mounted the scaffold he appeared dignified and resigned. He attempted a speech in which he reasserted his innocence and pardoned those responsible for his death. He declared himself willing to die and prayed that the people of France would be spared a similar fate.” So if the king was once “beloved” then when and why did he become so detested as to warrant his execution? Some would reply that the Reason concerned his queen Marie Antoinette. I reported above that most people have heard of the French queen’s reported reply of “let them eat cake” when she was told that the people were starving. However, her entry relates “there is no evidence to support that she ever uttered this phrase, and it is now generally regarded as a "journalistic cliché" which first appeared in The Confessions of Jean-Jacques Rousseau.”


There is also the same consideration of her husband to think of that St. Germaine’s warning demonstrates that she was not the “Shadow’s” tool. Removing Louis (XVI) and Marie Antoinette as the cause of the French Revolution, presented me with quite a problem; if the king and queen were not the “Shadow’s” tool in “his” coup de tat then who was? To answer that question took me on a long circuitous journey. It began with an investigation into the conventional history of Marie Antoinette on Wikipedia.
According to the entry for Louis (XVI), he married the then fourteen-year-old Marie Antoinette on May 16th 1770. She was the “youngest daughter of the Holy Roman Emperor Francis (I) and…Empress Maria Theresa.” Her entry on Wikipedia provides an extensive report on the French queen. Again, I have excerpted the most relevant information, which concerns the first rumblings of the revolution, when King Louis became depressed:

...the king had begun to withdraw from a decision making role in government due to the onset of an acute case of depression from all the pressures he was under. The symptoms of this depression were passed off as drunkenness by the libelles. As a result, Marie Antoinette finally emerged as a politically viable entity, although that was never her actual intention. In her new capacity as a politician with a degree of power, the queen tried her best to help the situation brewing between the assembly and the king…
The continued poor financial climate of the country resulted in the 25 May dissolution of the Assembly of Notables because of its inability to get things done. This lack of solutions was wrongly blamed on the queen. In reality, the blame should have been placed on a combination of several other factors. There had been too many expensive wars, a too-large royal family whose large frivolous expenditures far exceeded those of the queen, and unwillingness on the part of many of the aristocrats in charge to help defray the costs of the government out of their own pockets with higher taxes…
The political situation in 1787 began to worsen when the Parlement was exiled, and culminated on 11 November, when the king tried to use a lit de justice to force through legislation. He was unexpectedly challenged by his formerly disgraced cousin, the duc de Chartres, who had inherited the title of duc d'Orléans at the recent death of his father. The new duc d'Orléans publicly protested the king's actions, and was subsequently exiled…

The mention that the king’s “disgraced cousin” the duc de Chartres “challenged” the king made my ears prick up, so to speak, so I decided to find out who this man was. His entry on Wikipedia explained why I was alerted:


Louis Philippe Joseph d'Orléans, Duke of Orléans … was a member of a cadet branch of the House of Bourbon, the ruling dynasty of France. He actively supported the French Revolution and adopted the name Philippe Égalité, but was nonetheless guillotined during the Reign of Terror.

Despite the duke falling victim to the guillotine, something told me I was on the right track. This was confirmed later in his entry when the author discusses the duke’s involvement in the French Revolution:

The part Philippe d'Orléans played during the summer of 1789 is one of the most debated points in the history of the French Revolution. The royal court accused him of being at the bottom of every popular movement, and saw the ‘gold of Orléans’ as the cause of the …storming of the Bastille…His hatred of Marie Antoinette, his previous disgrace at court, and his liberalism …all seem to point towards his involvement. The Duke is also alleged to have deliberately withheld grain from the people of Paris, being a direct cause of the October 5th March on Versailles. The Duke is also thought to have lied about his whereabouts when the Palace at Versailles was stormed in the early hours of the morning on the 6th of October, he states he was at the General Assembly in Paris, yet several witness…saw him lead the bloodthirsty mob to a staircase leading to the Queen’s bedroom, protected by Swiss Guard. The mob cried ‘Long live our King d'Orléans’ during the raid.

As I related earlier many historians believe, that one of the possible causes for the French Revolution was a major famine caused by an “El Niño effect following the 1783 Laki eruption on Iceland.” If the comment that the Philippe de Orleans “withheld grain from the people” is true then he is certainly a candidate for the “Shadow’s” representative. However, inciting starving people was not the only way Philippe de Orleans “served” the “Shadow.” The entry reports that this man has had a “political impact” on all future “republican societies”:

Louis Philippe's political impact forever changed the way republican societies view government. Almost all politicians in countries with a democratic republic treat the time leading up to an election as he did. In today’s politics, most campaigns require a great deal of financial backing, as well as propaganda and advertising. Though his political activities may seem trivial to people today, Louis Philippe had a great influence on today’s politics.

Another clue for tracing the influence of the “Shadow in France at this time was the so-called September massacres. According to the entry on Wikipedia:

The September Massacres were a wave of mob violence which overtook Paris in late summer 1792, during the French Revolution. By the time it had subsided, half the prison population of Paris had been executed: some 1,200 trapped prisoners, including many women and young boys.
The political situation in Paris on the eve of the September Massacres was dire. No individual or organised body could truly claim exclusive sovereignty. The monarchy and short-lived Constitution of 1791 had been overthrown with the bloody journée of 10 August 1792, in which the Tuileries was stormed by the mob and the royal family fled for their lives. The Legislative Assembly had been left impotent after a large number of deputies had fled, and its successor, the National Convention, had not yet met. To further complicate this matter, the insurrectionary Paris commune established 9 August 1792 incorporated some of the most radical revolutionary elements…Lacking a sovereign power, the Parisians’ fear, hatred, and prejudice proved to be the seeds of the September Massacres.
The night before the Assault on the Tuileries…an insurrection planned by the Jacobins overthrew the current Paris Commune…and proclaimed a new revolutionary Commune headed by transitional authorities. During the storming of the Tuileries Palace…Louis XVI fled with the royal family, and his authority as King was suspended by the Legislative Assembly; a de facto executive was named, but the actual power of decision rested with the revolutionary Commune, whose strength resided in the mobilized Sans-culottes, the vast majority of Paris' fairly poor population…
The first attack occurred when twenty-four non-juring priests were being transported to the prison of the Abbey of Saint-Germain-des-Prés, which had become a national prison of the revolutionary government. They were attacked by a mob that quickly killed them all as they were trying to escape into the prison, then mutilated the bodies, ‘with circumstances of barbarity too shocking to describe’ according to the British diplomatic dispatch…From September 2 and September 7, in all Paris prisons there were summary trials that condemned and executed almost 1.400 prisoners, in sooth half the detained persons from the previous days. More than two hundred priests, almost a hundred Swiss guards and many political prisoners and noblemen were among the victims.
Most notably, the crowds are said to have raped, killed and grotesquely mutilated the Princesse de Lamballe, friend of Marie Antoinette and sister-in-law to the Duc d’Orléans…Religious figures also figured prominently among the victims: the massacres occurred during a time of great and rising resentment against the Roman Catholic Church, which eventually led to the temporary dechristianisation of France. Over a forty-eight hour period beginning on September 2, 1792, as the French Legislative Assembly (successor to the National Constituent Assembly) dissolved into chaos, angry mobs massacred three bishops…and more than two hundred priests…
The increasing anti religious sentiments in France were explained by Tocqueville…as a historic expression of the growing atheism among the men of letters, especially the followers of Voltaire. According to Tocqueville's analysis of the Old Regime, the intellectuals were determined to combat Christian traditions that descended from the Middle-Ages, particularly those referred to the Catholic Church structure and authority, because of the continuing censure that the enlightened authors suffered from the moral power of the Church. The writings of the enlightened authors widely influenced the people of France, and created a growing anti-religious sentiment during the 18th Century…

Accepting that the “September massacres” was the start of the Reign of Terror, this event was more of a chaotic orgy of violence by an out-of-control mob. However, the Reign of Terror was the systematic organized slaughter of the aristocracy of France and the individual responsible for the organized Reign of Terror was Maximillien Robespierre.


His entry reports that before “Robespierre’s death, 1,285 victims were guillotined in Paris.” I do not need to wonder at this man being a tool of the “Shadow”, because his actions speak for themselves. Because of Robespierre’s mentality, France would remain corrupted for many decades, which is seen in the tyrannical rule of Napoleon Bonaparte; consequently, I must include him in this thesis. His entry on Wikipedia is extremely thorough, but I have concentrated on the most relevant excerpts, which involve his role in the Reign of Terror:

Robespierre argued that the King, having betrayed the people when he tried to flee the country, and by being a king in the first place, posed a danger to the State as a unifying entity to enemies of the Republic…
Robespierre preached a moral ‘insurrection against the corrupt deputies’ at the Jacobin Club. On 2 June, a large crowd of armed men from the Commune of Paris came to the Convention and arrested thirty-two deputies on charges of counter-revolutionary activities…
Though nominally all members of the committee were equals, Robespierre has often been regarded as the dominant force and as such the de facto dictator of the country. He is also seen as the driving force behind the Reign of Terror…
Robespierre believed that the Terror was a time of discovering and revealing the enemy within Paris, within France, the enemy that hid in the safety of apparent patriotism. Because he believed that the Revolution was still in progress, and in danger of being sabotaged, he made every attempt to instill in the populace and Convention the urgency of carrying out the Terror…
Robespierre expanded the traditional list of the Revolution’s enemies to include moderates and ‘false revolutionaries’…Anyone not in step with the decrees of Robespierre’s committee is said to have been eventually purged from the Convention…While it is debated whether Robespierre targeted moderates to accelerate his own agenda, or out of legitimate concern for France, it is known that his policy led to the execution of many of the Revolution’s original and staunchest advocates.
Robespierre saw no room for mercy in his Terror, stating that ‘slowness of judgments is equal to impunity’ and ‘uncertainty of punishment encourages all the guilty’…
In early 1794, he broke with Danton who had more moderate views on the Terror…Robespierre considered an end of the Terror as meaning the loss of political power he hoped to use to create the Republic of Virtue. Subsequently, he joined in attacks on the Dantonists…
After Danton's execution, Robespierre worked to develop his own policies and hoped that the Convention would pass whatever measures he might dictate. He used his influence over the Jacobin Club to dominate the Commune of Paris through his followers…
In Paris, Robespierre increased the activity of the Terror…another ally on the Committee…introduced…the drastic Law of 22 Prairial. Under this law, the Tribunal became a simple court of condemnation without need of witnesses. The result of this was that until Robespierre's death, 1,285 victims were guillotined in Paris.
Robespierre's desire for revolutionary change was not limited to the political realm. He sought to instill a spiritual resurgence in the French nation based on his Deist beliefs. Accordingly, on 7 May 1794 Robespierre had a decree passed by the Convention that established a Supreme Being…In honour of the Supreme Being, a celebration was held on 8 June. Robespierre, as President of the Convention, walked first in the festival procession and delivered a speech in which he emphasised that his concept of a Supreme Being, which he termed a radical Democrat, was far different from the traditional God of Christianity…

Robespierre discovered how efficient his laws had made the business of dealing with the “traitors” to the Revolution, when he was summarily arrested and executed “without trial” on July 28th 1794. All in all, my assessment of Robespierre is one of a zealot that was duped by the “Shadow” using the “paradigm busting” energy of Uranus to create a change in the status quo, by twisting the teachings of the enlightened writers Robespierre admired.
Moving on in my search for how the “Shadow” influenced the Reign of Terror, I come to the driving force that was concentrated in the Jacobin Club. If ever there was a group associated with the Reign of Terror it is the Jacobin Club. The famous Robespierre was a member, before he too became a victim to the insatiable bloodlust. The entry on Wikipedia for the Club says:

After the fall of the monarchy Robespierre became a central figure in the Jacobin Club, and his faction in the National Convention, assembled in the fall of 1792, became known as Jacobins. They were at first a minority, also called "the Mountain" (Montagnards), because they sat together in the higher seats in the Convention's hall; they were dubious about the war with Austria which had begun that spring, but supported more revolutionary measures at home.
The Jacobins assumed more and more power during the spring of 1793, with the support of the Parisian mob, which overawed the Convention, culminating in a coup at the end of May. They were to hold power until the summer of 1794, and they repeatedly purged the Convention of those they held disloyal to the Republic, ending with a widespread program of execution, the Reign of Terror in their last months.

Although the Reign of Terror lasted for less than a year, from September 5th 1793 to July 27th 1794, as I said its repercussions lasted a great deal longer. Before I turn to the most serious repercussion of the Reign of Terror, I found an extremely interesting piece of information in the book Solomon’s Power Brokers: by Christopher Knight and Alan Butler. I mentioned this book in Section 7 in respect to the Knights Templar’s connection to the Star Families, but the authors have some fascinating information concerning the French Revolution.
Mr. Knight and Mr. Butler relate that a little over a year after the September massacres, in November the revolutionary government of France “officially abandoned” Catholicism. To reinforce this mandate “a beautiful young actress” was “dressed in classical robes and seated on the high altar” of Paris’ Notre Dame Cathedral. The authors recount the ceremony that was held for the installation of the “goddess of the Revolution” on December 10th 1793. The young woman “lit a candle, known as the light of reason. The form of this young woman became known as the ‘Goddess of Reason’, a direct counterpart of the goddess of Liberty in the United States. For a time the cathedral became known as the Temple of Reason.” 34
The authors remind us that the Statue of Liberty or “the Goddess of Reason” that was “completed and dedicated October 1886” for America’s centennial was a gift from France “and that it was entirely a Masonic inspiration.” They add that although the statue was officially paid for by “public subscriptions” a “plaque” on the statue’s pedestal “makes clear” that despite being funded by the people of France “…the Statue of Liberty was actually a gift from the Grand Orient Freemasons of France.” Cementing the connection the authors restate that “This huge statue carries a torch that represent the same candle” that was lit by the goddess of Reason in Notre Dame Cathedral December 10th 1793.35
Considering what both the Statue of Liberty and the archetype of the “goddess of reason” the young actress represented in Notre Dame Cathedral, it is hard to countenance the utter madness that was unleashed in the Reign of Terror. Unfortunately, as we shall see this dark period in France would have serious repercussion; the worst being the instigation of Napoleon Bonaparte.


Napoleon’s impact was so great in Spiritual Evolution that it was seen by Nostradamus nearly three centuries earlier. Initially this puzzled me, why was Napoleon the first “antichrist” to be named by Nostradamus. After all, since New Testament times there have been multiple candidates for antichrists, such as Nero, Torquemada, and Pope Alexander (VI) to name just three men who represented the epitome of the opposite to Christ, so what made the conqueror Napoleon the first to receive the title antichrist?
The answer is that he was the first man to be infused with the embodiment of the “Shadow”, the “prince of this world.” I should explain that although in Section 7 I said that the “Shadow” not only influenced the Hapsburg dynasty but “at times” incarnated in family members, the situation with Napoleon was not the same. With the member of the Hapsburg family that the “Shadow” incarnated into, “he” was only able to affect the world from an ordinary man’s perspective. However, with Napoleon the “prince of this world” effectively possessed the French soldier that became the first emperor of France. My next question was why did the “Shadow” wait to effectively take physical form in Napoleon Bonaparte, an obscure French soldier? The answer is again found in the spiritual world.
Earlier when I related that the blood sacrifices perpetrated by the Aztecs at Tenochtitlán had caused the “Shadow” to be able to take human form by possessing the Aztec king, the Reign of Terror achieved the same result. When we consider the multiple massacres carried out before the 18th century, it is hard to see why the guillotining of hundreds of individuals was especially different. The difference was the mass emotion that accompanied the executions. Literally thousands of people reveled in an orgy of hatred, taking extreme pleasure at the condemned’s suffering. What is worse is the hatred was at the 3rd level or driven by vengeance, which equates to “Blasphemy of the Holy Spirit.” So much blood was spilled during the Reign of Terror in the name of vengeance. Moreover, because blood is the carrier of the Soul that acts as a door between the Earth Plane and the Astral Plane, the most spiritually damaging result of the Reign of Terror was a door to the Astral Plane was temporarily opened. This allowed the “Shadow” to infuse “himself” into a willing soul, using “his” individuated part “the prince of this world” to possess Napoleon Bonaparte. I say “willing”, because the rules dictate that no one can be forced to become a pawn of either side.
So why was an obscure soldier chosen by the “Shadow” to carry out “his” agenda; what made Napoleon so appealing to “him”? The only possible explanation was that his heritage was Italian nobility and that he already had delusions of grandeur. Once Napoleon was under control of the “Shadow”, he quickly promoted the “Shadow’s” agenda by re-instigating slavery, which had been abolished after the French Revolution.


I have covered Nostradamus’ first antichrist’s military conquests extensively elsewhere; particularly his conflicts with England and his expedition to Egypt. My interest in the Emperor here was inspired by a snippet of information in Dan Brown’s Angels & Demons. The author referred to the Vatican Library being invaded by Napoleon. As a result, I was interested to determine how this happened. I found an interesting article entitled THE TRANSFER OF THE VATICAN SECRET ARCHIVES TO PARIS AND THEIR RETURN BACK TO THE HOLY SEE on the web site I have selected the most relevant excerpts to my discussion:

In February 1810, Napoleon enacted an edict for the occupation of the papal archives; it provided that all the documentation preserved in the archives were transferred to Rheims, but then the destination became Paris. Various convoys – made up of enormous wagons carried about 3.239 cases (or chests) of documents coming from the archives of the Holy See, including…the Vatican Secret Archives...
In Paris, the great number of precious papers was placed in Soubise Palace…
In Paris, the imperial archivists divided the great number of archival pieces coming from the Vatican into sixteen alphabetical classes…
After the fall of Napoleon (11th April 1814), King Louis XVIII, of the restored Bourbon Dynasty, decided to return the Vatican Archives to the Pope, so the Pope sent some of his trustworthy men to Paris…
On 28th April 1814 in Paris, the Vatican archives at Soubise Palace were publicly handed over to Monsignor Emanuele De Gregorio (who then became Secretary of the Congregation for the Council and Cardinal), and to Gaetano and Marino Marini.  The latter two began to prepare the transfer to Rome of the important archival material, but these operations were suddenly interrupted by the Napoleonic period of the Hundred Days (26th February – 22nd June 1815); in this lapse of time the provisions to return the archives to the Pope were declined, the Vatican archivists were thrown out of Paris (Gaetano Marini died in Paris shortly after and Marino Marini left for I) and the documents were seriously damaged and tampered.
When Napoleon was definitely defeated, on 12th August Pius VII ordered Marino Marini to go back to Paris and resume the preparation of the transfer of the archives back to the Vatican. Marini actually started this work on 3rd September 1815 and the first wagons left in October, by sending back the documents Rome most urgently felt the need to have. Even on their way back to Rome, entire wagons of documents were lost because of accidents (in Piedmont, for instance, some wagons nearly lost their entire precious load while crossing the River Taro).
On 23rd December 1815, Monsignor Marini returned to Rome and handed over to the Pope the first part of the documentation taken away by Napoleon. At this point, Count Ginnasi (who actually cared very little about his duty) was asked to recoup the Vatican archival part still found on French soil and return it to Rome. The enormous transport costs obliged the Secretariat of State to issue orders to the delegates to save money, so the Cardinal Secretary of State himself, Ercole Consalvi, decided that the “useless papers that could be burnt” were to be destroyed directly on the spot. Count Ginnasi carried out the orders or the suggestions coming from Rome even too effectively, so he burnt hundreds (if not thousands) of pieces and sold thousands of others to be used as wrapping paper by the Parisian delicatessen shopkeepers. Therefore, many series of Vatican archives were mutilated and others were totally lost. Between July 1816 and March 1817, several trains of wagons headed for Rome and the Vatican material gradually returned to the Holy See (with the above-mentioned losses) in the years that followed.
The disorder with which the cases were prepared for the delivery of the documents, upon their arrival in the Vatican, some series of different archives of the Curia were confused with others and were therefore put in places that were absolutely inconsistent (for instance, some parts of the Holy Office went to the Vatican Library and to the Vatican Secret Archives; on the contrary, some documents of the Vatican Archives ended up in the Vatican Library or elsewhere). Throughout the years, these illogical displacements have been put into order and some series, at least virtually (on the indexes) have been reassembled. However, the wounds inflicted to the corpus of the Vatican archives by the inauspicious transfer to Paris, are still clearly evident.

We will never know what treasures were lost when those “papers” that were deemed “useless papers” were burnt or sold for “wrapping paper.” Sadly, as the energy in Paris was so infused with the “Shadow”, I suspect they were important to the spiritual progress of Humanity.

Although Napoleon only reigned as the French Emperor for ten years, from 1804 to 1814 his impact was such that at his height he controlled most of Western Europe. Only Spain held out against him with the backing of Great Britain. It was only when the emperor tried to conquer Russia that he was stopped, not by a superior army, but by the weather. From his actions I could identify Napoleon as an agent of the “Shadow,” but why did Nostradamus warn future generations about him; the answer was found in his invasion of Egypt:

March 1798, Bonaparte proposed a military expedition to seize Egypt, then a province of the Ottoman Empire, seeking to protect French trade interests and undermine Britain’s access to India…
An unusual aspect of the Egyptian expedition was the inclusion of a large group of scientists assigned to the French expeditionary force: among their discoveries was the finding of the Rosetta Stone…
Bonaparte’s expedition seized Malta from the Knights of Saint John…and then landed successfully at Alexandria…
After landing on the coast of Egypt, he fought the Battle of the Pyramids against the Mamelukes, an old power in the Middle East, approximately 4 miles from the pyramids…

At first, I was drawn to the part where Napoleon fought the “Mamelukes, an old power in the Middle East.” I was curious as to who the Mamelukes were?


I discovered from several articles on the web that the word “Mamluk” was Arabic for white slave. Evidently, these slaves, often Christian were forcibly converted to Islam, but unlike most slaves, these slaves became rulers of a dynasty in their own right. Note: there appears to be several spellings for Mameluke. Learning that the Mamelukes/Mamluks were “white slaves” did not explain their relevance to my investigation. However, I found an article about Mamelukes that had the relevant information, which led to my discovering the Mamluk’s connection to the influence of the Melchizedek and Sophia consciousness and energy in the Middle East:

…Mamluk sultans, a series of rulers who governed Egypt for nearly three hundred years, from the death in 1250 of Shajrat al-Durr (“Tree of Pearls”) (one of the few women rulers in Islam – Razziya Sultana was another - and the first to rule Egypt since Cleopatra until the Ottoman conquest in 1517. The Bahri Mamluks, Kipchak Turks based at Roda, ruled from 1250 1382, and were then succeeded by the Burgi (“tower”) Mamluks, Circassians based at the Citadel, led by Barquq (1382-89). The Burgis ran Egypt until their removal by the Ottoman Turks in 1517 under Selim I…
The Mamluk personality is a study in contradictions. An obsession with cruelty and death (the favored mode of execution was impalement) coexisted alongside an apparently genuine, sublime, and heartfelt piety, including a deeply-felt compassion for society’s poor and destitute, and the capacity to produce some of the most breathtaking art in Islamic history. On the one hand unlettered and uncultured, the Mamluks were at the same time, enthusiastic promoters of the arts, and builders of some of the most magnificent architecture in the world…

I was curious as to the apparent dichotomy of the Mamluks? I learned that not all of the rulers were obsessed “with cruelty and death.” There was at least one who exhibited a concern for his subjects. The excerpts from the article below relate the actions of the Sultan Qalawun and his son Nasir Muhammad:

In Cairo, work was completed in 1284 on the Mamluk sultan Qalawun’s masterpiece, his maristan (“hospital”) in Cairo, to which was connected a mosque, a madrassa (“school”), and his tomb. This is one of the most interesting of all Mamluk building complexes in Cairo. It is the site of Cairo’s first sabeel, a “public fountain,” added to the structure in 1366 by al-Nasir Muhammad. The water from these asbila was free to the public, but especially intended for the poor…
The madrassa of Qalawun was built with stone cannibalized from the pyramids and other buildings, and included a public library…There was also an orphanage, a children’s religious school, and a kindergarten. The maristan (Hospital) had large wards and well-stocked laboratories. All the latest treatments were practiced in it. Fifty readers chanted the Koran in the mausoleum. Included in the maristan were special wards for segregating diseases, such as fevers, ophthalmia, and dysentery. There were baths, a dispensary, kitchens, and storerooms. Lectures in medicine were given in a special lecture hall..
The years 1293 - 1294, 1298 - 1308, 1309 - 1340 mark the three reigns of the Sultan al-Nasir Muhammad, son of Qalawun, and Mamluk ruler of Egypt. Coming first to the throne at age nine, he was deposed a year later, reinstated at age fourteen, deposed again ten years later, then reinstated for the third time in 1309. The nearly fifty years of his era mark the height of Mamluk power and the cultural height of Egypt since ancient times. 100,000 men toiled on the canal which he dug in 1311 connecting Alexandria with the Nile. He also erected an aqueduct to conduct water from the Nile to the Citadel. He built thirty mosques, in addition to monasteries, baths, and schools. His own mosque in the Citadel (1318) was decorated with stone from the ruined cathedral of Akko. In the opinion of many, his mosque and school represent the pinnacle of Islamic architecture.

At first, because of the reign of Qalawun and al-Nasir demonstrating at least in part the Melchizedek and Sophia’s consciousness, I thought the Mamluks were of similar energy to the Sufis or at least the Druze or Ismaelites. I was pleasantly surprised to discover they were Orthodox Sunnis.
I began this investigation of the Mamluks through trying to determine why Nostradamus warned future generations about Napoleon? As I said, I was told that it concerned his expedition to Egypt in 1798. At the time Napoleon invaded Egypt it was under the Ottoman Empire, so was his battle with the Mamluks the reason for the warning? I was also alerted to the fact that “The madrassa of Qalawun was built with stone cannibalized from the pyramids.” Nonetheless, this was not the main reason for the warning; it was because Napoleon’s goal was to obtain the Egyptian Mysteries. Some historians think his inclusion of “…a large group of scientists…is considered by some an indication of Bonaparte’s devotion to the principles of the Enlightenment…” The crowning pearl in the expedition was the discovery of the Rosetta-Stone, which enabled the translation of Egyptian hieroglyphs.
At the time of Napoleon’s “expedition” to Egypt, both Cagliostro and Comte de St. Germaine were household names in France. However, it was David Stevenson’s book THE ORIGINS OF FREEMASONSONRY that revealed the deeper reason for Nostradamus’ warning. With reference to the need for not revealing The Mysteries, he says, “The Neoplatonist striving was linked…with symbolism, especially in the form of hieroglyphs and emblems…symbolism…revealed divine truths…If the symbols could be read correctly the structure and forces controlling the universe would be revealed…These truths had been understood…by the Egyptians whose sages had recorded them in their hieroglyphs…The sacred truths had been deliberately hidden in hieroglyphs to conceal them from the profane…”36
Another fact that alerted me was that Napoleon “seized Malta from the Knights of Saint John”, because Cagliostro was received by the Grand Master of the Knights of Malta. Anyway, Napoleon never succeeded in obtaining The Mysteries because of the British Navy under Napoleon’s nemesis Lord Horatio Nelson. Lord Nelson’s unrelenting pursuit of Napoleon meant the emperor could only spend a year in Egypt.
Because Napoleon moved so quickly to conqueror as many countries as possible, all of Europe, western and eastern; including Russia and the Middle-East were drawn into the Napoleonic Wars. This further strengthened the “Shadow’s” influence, which manifested in an attack on the “Light’s” agenda in America.
This was a two-pronged attack, one military and one subtle. Curiously, it was the subtle attack that was the most effective in sabotaging the “Light’s” agenda in America. However, before I get to that let us catch-up with the events following the Presidencies of George Washington and John Adams.


At the beginning of the 19th century, in 1801 we find Thomas Jefferson as the 3rd President of the United States. America expanded during his presidency with the Louisiana Purchase and the expedition of Lewis and Clark. His entry on Wikipedia states “As a political philosopher, Jefferson was a man of the Enlightenment and knew many intellectual leaders in Britain and France. He idealized the independent yeoman farmer as exemplar of republican virtues, distrusted cities and financiers, and favored states’ rights and a strictly limited federal government. Jefferson supported the separation of church and state …He was the eponym of Jeffersonian democracy and the co-founder and leader of the Democratic-Republican Party, which dominated American politics for a quarter-century…” Thomas Jefferson wore many hats, apart from a politician he was also an “architect, archaeologist, paleontologist, inventor, and founder of the University of Virginia…”
As Thomas Jefferson was a “man of the Enlightenment”, I wondered if he too was a member of the “Orders of the Quest.” As stated, he was not a mason and the masons were behind the astrological planning of the Federal City; consequently as Jefferson was not involved in the cornerstone/foundation ceremonies, I was not clear as to his role in regard to the “Light’s” agenda. I needed to investigate further, first with the traditional view of Jefferson. According to the entry on Wikipedia:

In 1760 Jefferson entered the College of William and Mary in Williamsburg at the age of 16; he studied there for two years, graduating with highest honors in 1762. At William & Mary, he enrolled in the philosophy school and studied mathematics, metaphysics, and philosophy under W&M Professor William Small, who introduced the enthusiastic Jefferson to the writings of the British Empiricists, including John Locke, Francis Bacon, and Sir Isaac Newton (Jefferson called them the “three greatest men the world had ever produced”)…
While in college, Jefferson was a member of a secret organization called the Flat Hat Club…After graduating in 1762 with highest honors, he studied law with his friend and mentor, George Wythe, and was admitted to the Virginia bar in 1767.

I was reminded that King William and Queen Mary, for who the college is named, signed the British Bill of Rights. Jefferson’s “three greatest men” gives us a clue to his philosophy. Francis Bacon has been addressed as a member of the “Orders of the Quest” and in the previous “upstepping” I demonstrated that Sir Isaac Newton was definitely a member. Interestingly, David A. Shugarts in his SECRETS OF THE WIDOW’S SONrelates that Isaac Newton and Francis Bacon translated the Emerald Tablet.37 Initially it had surprised me to learn that Isaac Newton had translated the Emerald Tablet. I say initially, because in 2000 I discovered from an article in the Smithsonian Magazine that Isaac Newton was an alchemist and familiar with the philosophers’ stone. We reported on the article in The True Philosophers’ Stone thus:

“…in December 2000, Suzzan was amazed to discover that Isaac Newton had been an alchemist and moreover had drawn a depiction of the Philosophers’ Stone. She had been reading an article in the Smithsonian Magazine about Sir Isaac Newton. The magazine featured several illustrations to accompany the article.  One of the illustrations especially intrigued her. It was one of Newton’s own sketches and it depicted a strange two headed, winged figure of a man and woman merged into one body. Both heads wore crowns, which were positioned either side of a six-pointed star. Each foot was on two blocks -- one attached to a pillar with a tree sprouting symbols of the Sun.  The other block was attached to a pillar sprouting symbols of the Moon. In the forefront, there is the weirdest depiction of a two-headed animal Suzzan had ever seen. The two heads bore no resemblance to any animal that she knew of.  The picture was very perplexing. However, the author’s caption made Suzzan wonder if the great man may have been trying to pass something on in symbolic form. The author of the article, Jennifer Lee Carrell had written under the picture, “Opposites (male and female, day and night) are united under a star representing the philosophers’ stone in a 16th century manuscript.”

The above excerpt is yet another confirmation that Sir Isaac Newton was a member of the “Orders of the Quest.” Seeing the connection between the first two “great men”, Sir Francis Bacon and Sir Isaac Newton, made me wonder about the third “great” man, John Locke. As I wasn’t familiar with him, I looked him up on Wikipedia. An excerpt from his entry has:

Locke exercised a profound influence on philosophy and politics, in particular on liberalism. Modern libertarians also claim him as an influence. He was a strong influence on Voltaire, while his arguments concerning liberty and the social contract later influenced the written works of Alexander Hamilton, James Madison, Thomas Jefferson, and other Founding Fathers of the United States. In addition, Locke’s views influenced the American and French Revolutions. But Locke’s influence may have been even more profound in the realm of epistemology. Locke redefined subjectivity, or self and intellectual historians such as Charles Taylor and Jerrold Seigel argue that Locke’s Essay Concerning Human Understanding (1690) marks the beginning of the modern conception of the self…

My journey has shown me that many times the most famous people are influenced by individuals who often languish in obscurity. I wonder how many members of the general population of America have heard the name John Locke and yet I do not think there is a single person who is not familiar with Thomas Jefferson.
The entry on Wikipedia above related that Jefferson was a member of the “secret organization” called the Fat Hat Club while in college. As he had “enrolled in the philosophy school” studying among other things metaphysics, I wondered if the Flat Hat Club was also a philosophical club. I learned that according to the entry for the Flat Hat Club on Wikipedia:

The Flat Hat Club (as it was known outside its membership) or F.H.C. Society was the first of the collegiate secret societies or fraternities founded in the present United States. It was established at The College of William and Mary…in Williamsburg, Virginia on November 11, 1750… As members of the first American collegiate fraternity in the modern sense, the “brothers” of the F.H.C. devised and employed a secret handshake, wore a silver membership medal, issued certificates of membership, and met regularly for discussion and fellowship. The Society became publicly known as the “Flat Hat Club,” in probable allusion to the mortarboard caps then commonly worn by all students at the College...

“Secret handshakes” within a “brotherhood” certainly sounded Masonic to me and yet everything I read said that Jefferson was not a mason. However, as reported in the sub-section “18th century” there were multiple secret esoteric clubs all over Europe and America in the 1700s. Wikipedia reports of another “club” in the William and Mary College that was founded twenty-three years later:

Another Latin-letter society, the P.D.A. Society (publicly known as “Please Don’t Ask”), was founded at William and Mary early in 1773 in imitation of the F.H.C. John Heath, a student at William and Mary who (according to tradition) sought but was refused admission to the P.D.A., in retaliation established the first Greek-letter fraternity, the Phi Beta Kappa Society on December 5, 1776. In the chaos of wartime Virginia, the Phi Beta Kappa chartered chapters at other colleges before (as the two Latin-letter fraternities) suspending its existence at William and Mary during the Yorktown campaign; later, during the course of the Anti-Masonic controversies of the 1830s, the Phi Beta Kappa Society was changed from a social fraternity into the country’s first collegiate honorary fraternity, which it remains today.

Could the “Anti-Masonic controversies of the 1830s” be the reason why history has distanced Thomas Jefferson from the Freemasons? He was George Washington’s Secretary of State and as stated was on the committee to design the Great Seal. Obviously, for him to have been chosen for either post, he must have been thought to have been at least open to Masonic ideas
To be honest, I had been unclear as to Thomas Jefferson’s philosophical views and whether or not he was influenced by the Melchizedek/Sophia energy. After some considerable digging I found that he was indeed influenced by the Melchizedek/Sophia energy. It was again an entry on Wikipedia that revealed the relevant information. First though, I need to review the accepted stance of Thomas Jefferson’s opinions on religion:

…many scholars agree with the claim that Jefferson was a deist, a common position held by intellectuals in the late 18th century…
Jefferson used deist terminology in repeatedly stating his belief in a creator, and in the United States Declaration of Independence used the terms “Creator” and “Nature's God”. Jefferson believed, furthermore, it was this Creator that endowed humanity with a number of inalienable rights, such as “life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness”. His experience in France just before the French Revolution made him deeply suspicious of Catholic priests and bishops as a force for reaction and ignorance. Similarly, his experience in America with inter-denominational intolerance served to reinforce this skeptical view of religion. In a letter to William Short, Jefferson wrote: “the serious enemies are the priests of the different religious sects, to whose spells on the human mind its improvement is ominous…”
One of Jefferson’s least well known writings is: “Millions of innocent men, women and children, since the introduction of Christianity, have been burned, tortured, fined and imprisoned. What has been the effect of this coercion? To make half the world fools and half hypocrites; to support roguery and error all over the world”- Thomas Jefferson, in his Notes on Virginia
Jefferson sought what he called a “wall of separation between Church and State”, which he believed was a principle expressed by the First Amendment. This phrase has been cited several times by the Supreme Court in its interpretation of the Establishment Clause. In an 1802 letter to the Danbury Baptist Association, he wrote:

As stated, Thomas Jefferson supported the separation of church and state, following the Republican Party main doctrine. Nonetheless, I felt that his contribution to spiritual evolution was more than just the endorsement for religious freedom. I found his wisdom in understanding that human civilization and society doesn’t stand still and as such “laws” need to be adaptable to progress:

Jefferson’s dedication to “consent of the governed” was so thorough that he believed that individuals could not be morally bound by the actions of preceding generations. This included debts as well as law. He said that “no society can make a perpetual constitution or even a perpetual law. The earth belongs always to the living generation.” He even calculated what he believed to be the proper cycle of legal revolution: “Every constitution then, and every law, naturally expires at the end of nineteen years. If it is to be enforced longer, it is an act of force, and not of right.” He arrived at nineteen years through calculations with expectancy of life tables, taking into account what he believed to be the age of “maturity”—when an individual is able to reason for himself.

It was a remark on an entry on Wikipedia concerning President John F. Kennedy’s opinion of Thomas Jefferson that clinched it for me. Evidently, President Kennedy:

…welcomed forty-nine Nobel Prize winners to the White House in 1962, saying, “I think this is the most extraordinary collection of talent and of human knowledge that has ever been gathered together at the White House—with the possible exception of when Thomas Jefferson dined alone.”

Thomas Jefferson’s entry related that his presidency is known for …the Louisiana Purchase and the Lewis and Clark expedition, both of which, agreed with the philosophy of the “Orders of the Quest.” This was confirmed when we read Secrets of the Widow’s Son and learned from Mr. Shugarts that Lewis and Clark, “…were masons...”38 Moreover, he also informs us that Thomas Jefferson “…spent time in Paris as the American ambassador.” Because of this experience apparently “…He was profoundly influenced by the classic structures he saw there…” Evidently, Jefferson considered the “Pantheon” the “most perfect of building design.” Mr. Shugarts deduces that this is the reason the Jefferson Memorial, erected at the beginning of the 20th Century is in the shape of the Pantheon.39

Having investigated Thomas Jefferson, I was clearer on his philosophy, but I still was not sure if he was a member of the “Orders of the Quest.” However, just when I was about to concede defeat over nailing down Thomas Jefferson’s philosophy, I learned of another society he joined. So before I leave Thomas Jefferson let us briefly examine this one more society, which was Benjamin Franklin’s American Philosophical Society. Its entry on Wikipedia has:

The American Philosophical Society is a discussion group founded in 1743 by Benjamin Franklin as an offshoot of his earlier club, the Junto. Through research grants, published journals, the upkeep of an extensive library, and regular meetings, the society continues to advance careful study in a wide variety of disciplines in the humanities and the sciences.
From the beginning, the Society attracted some of America’s finest minds. Early members included George Washington, John Adams, Thomas Jefferson, Alexander Hamilton, Thomas Paine, David Rittenhouse, Owen Biddle, Benjamin Rush, James Madison, Michael Hillegas, and John Marshall. The Society also drew philosophers from other nations as members, including Alexander von Humboldt, the Marquis de Lafayette, Baron von Steuben, Tadeusz Kościuszko, and Yekaterina Romanovna Vorontsova-Dashkova.
By 1746 the Society had lapsed into inactivity. In 1767, however, it was revived, and, on January 2, 1769, it united with the American Society for Promoting Useful Knowledge under the name ‘American Philosophical Society Held at Philadelphia for Promoting Useful Knowledge’. Benjamin Franklin was elected first president of the group.
After the American Revolution, the Society looked for leadership to Francis Hopkinson, one of the signatories of the Declaration of Independence. Under his influence, the Society received land from the government of Pennsylvania, along with a plot of land in Philadelphia where Philosophical Hall now stands.
Illustrious names have continually been added to the membership roster, reflecting the society's scope. Charles Darwin, Robert Frost, Louis Pasteur, Elizabeth Cabot Agassiz, John James Audubon, Linus Pauling, Margaret Mead, Maria Mitchell, and Thomas Edison became members of the Society. The Society continues to attract names of high renown today, with a current membership list (as of the April 2005 elections) of 920 members, including 772 Resident members (citizens or residents of the United States) and 148 foreign members representing more than two dozen countries…
In 1786, the Society established the Magellanic Premium, a prize for achievement in ‘navigation, astronomy, or natural philosophy’, the oldest scientific prize awarded by an American institution, which it still awards. Other awards include the Barzun prize for cultural history, Judson Daland Prize for Outstanding Achievement in Clinical Investigation, the Franklin medal, the Lashley award for neurobiology, the Lewis award, and the Jefferson medal for distinguished achievement in the arts, humanities, or social sciences.

The society has a “Jefferson medal”, because he apparently served as the Society’s president from 1797 to 1815. To me, the American Philosophical Society is obviously one of the earthly representations of the “Orders of the Quest.” The fact that Thomas Jefferson was not only a member, but also the president of the American Philosophical Society more than anything else confirmed for me his affiliation with the philosophy of the Founding Fathers Masons.
The reason Benjamin Franklin formed the society, despite being a mason, was the philosophy of all inclusiveness. In reading this I was reminded of the corruption caused by Jacques de Molay’s curse, which allowed the influence of the “Shadow” to infiltrate some factions of the masons. I will not go into which faction is which at this time, as I will be discussing it in the next “upstepping.” At this time though I will say that the masons involved in the initial founding of America were not one of the factions I am referring to.
After Thomas Jefferson served two terms as president, he was succeeded in 1809 by James Madison. It was under Madison’s presidency that the “Shadow” launched his two-pronged attack on America. The first prong; the military was in the War of 1812 with Britain. On this occasion the “Shadow” simply took advantage to steer two powerful individuals to fulfill “his” agenda. Remember neither side can force an individual into being a tool; they can however, create scenarios and influence individuals to further their goals. The two individuals involved in the struggle between the “Light” and the “Shadow was the 4th president of the United State, James Madison and the British politician Lord Liverpool, although the “Shadow’s” influence was through Lord Liverpool’s military commanders, Rear Admiral George Cockburn and General Robert Ross. Starting with Madison, his entry on Wikipedia seems to say that he was instrumental in America going to war with Britain:


The entry relates Madison as a “political philosopher” and that he is “Considered to be the ‘Father of the Constitution’.” This was because Madison “was the principal author of the document.” As Madison was Thomas Jefferson’s “Secretary of State” I wondered if he held the same philosophy as the other Founding Fathers. Apparently, the entry says Madison was a key person to the forming of the American government in its early days:

In 1788, he wrote over a third of the Federalist Papers, still the most influential commentary on the Constitution. The first President to have served in the United States Congress, he was a leader in the 1st United States Congress, drafted many basic laws and was responsible for the first ten amendments to the Constitution (said to be based on the Virginia Declaration of Rights), and thus is also known as the ‘Father of the Bill of Rights’. As a political theorist, Madison's most distinctive belief was that the new republic needed checks and balances to protect individual rights from the tyranny of the majority.
As leader in the House of Representatives, Madison worked closely with President George Washington to organize the new federal government. Breaking with Treasury Secretary Alexander Hamilton in 1791, Madison and Thomas Jefferson organized what they called the Republican Party (later called the Democratic-Republican Party) in opposition to key policies of the Federalists…
As Jefferson's Secretary of State (1801–1809), Madison supervised the Louisiana Purchase, doubling the nation's size, and sponsored the ill-fated Embargo Act of 1807. As president, he led the nation into the War of 1812 against Great Britain. During and after the war, Madison reversed many of his positions. By 1815, he supported the creation of the second National Bank, a strong military, and a high tariff to protect the new factories opened during the war.

From a purely spiritual perspective, James Madison was instrumental in the “subtle” aspect of promoting the “Shadows” agenda. I say this not with any political nuance, but in respect to the “Light’s” agenda of unification and the unmasking of the illusion of separateness. When I began this thesis, I thought that one of the biggest obstacles to America’s spiritual progression was the sense of separateness the American Constitution engenders. However, overtime I came to understand that it was not the Constitution, which promotes freedom and equality, but the ten amendments added to it known as the “Bill of Rights.”
Although, on the face of it the “Bill of Rights” seems to be a good thing for America, maintaining the right of the individual over the possible exploitation of the Government. Nonetheless, in the subtlest of ways from the spiritual perspective, many of the amendments actually create conflict and division. Take for instance the second amendment, the “Right to Bear Arms”; this has resulted in an absolute smorgasbord for the “Shadow” as it is very easy to instigate fear, anger, and hatred through the use of a cold piece of steel. Likewise with the first amendment the “Right to free speech,” although this amendment was designed to allow the public to freely voice their opposition to government policies, it has again evolved into a tool which the “Shadow” uses to incite fear, anger and hatred. I will return to this discussion later in the appropriate “upstepping”, which is where the fruit of these seeds ripen, but for now let us examine James Madison’s opponent in the War of 1812, Lord Liverpool.


Although at the outbreak of the War of 1812, King George (III) was still on the throne, because of a recurrent mental illness, his eldest son George, the Prince of Wales was acting as Regent. At this time in Great Britain, the business of running the country was in the hands of the Parliament, with which ever party holding the majority providing the Prime Minister. Lord Liverpool had come to the forefront of politics when:

In Henry Addington’s government, he entered the cabinet as Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs…He continued to serve in the cabinet as Home Secretary in Pitt the Younger's second government. While Pitt was seriously ill, Liverpool was in charge of the …When William Pitt died in 1806, the King asked Liverpool to accept the post of Prime Minister, but he refused, as he believed he lacked a governing majority…
Lord Liverpool …accepted Secretary of State for War and the Colonies in Spencer Perceval's government in 1809…
When Perceval was assassinated in May 1812, Lord Liverpool succeeded him as prime minister…Liverpool's government contained some of the future great leaders of Britain…

In History Class at school it had been difficult for me to understand the reason for the War of 1812. At the time Britain was embroiled in a war with Napoleon, which involved Europe, the Middle-East and Russia. Nonetheless, I now know that there was an energetic underlying cause for the conflict. I found the secular perspective of the causes for the war on the Wikipedia entry for the War of 1812, which relates the causes thus:

WAR OF 1812

…The war had many causes, but at the centre of the conflict was Britain’s ongoing war with Napoleon’s France…
The British were engaged in war with the First French Empire and did not wish to allow the Americans to trade with France, regardless of their theoretical neutral rights to do so…
The United States Merchant Marine had come close to doubling between 1802 and 1810. Britain was the largest trading partner, receiving 80% of all U.S. cotton and 50% of all other U.S. exports. The United States Merchant Marine was the largest neutral fleet in the world by a large margin. The British public and press were very resentful of the growing mercantile and commercial competition. The United States' view was that Britain was in violation of a neutral nation's right to trade with any nation it saw fit.
During the Napoleonic Wars, the Royal Navy expanded to 175 ships of the line and 600 ships overall, requiring 140,000 sailors. While the Royal Navy was able to man its ships with volunteers in peacetime, in war, it competed with merchant shipping and privateers for a small pool of experienced sailors and turned to impressment when unable to man ships with volunteers alone. A sizeable number of sailors (estimated to be as many as 11,000 in 1805) in the United States merchant navy were Royal Navy veterans or deserters who had left for better pay and conditions…
The United States believed that British deserters had a right to become United States citizens. Britain did not recognise naturalized United States citizenship, so in addition to recovering deserters, it considered any United States citizen born British liable for impressment. Exacerbating the situation was the widespread use of forged identity papers by sailors. This made it all the more difficult for the Royal Navy to distinguish Americans from non-Americans and led it to impress some Americans who had never been British…American anger at impressment grew when British frigates stationed themselves just outside U.S. harbors in U.S. territorial waters and searched ships for contraband and impressed men in view of U.S. shores…

Having ascertained the secular cause of the War of 1812, the more nefarious purpose of the war was to undo the infusing of The Mysteries into the buildings of Washington D.C., by destroying the Federal City. How the destruction of Washington was achieved is recorded in its own entry and so I will take the relevant excerpts from the entry:

The Burning of Washington took place in August 1814… British forces occupied Washington, D.C. and set fire to many public buildings…
The White House was set ablaze causing extensive damage. Only the exterior walls remained, and they had to be torn down and mostly reconstructed due to weakening from the fire and subsequent exposure to the elements, except for portions of the south wall…
On August 24, 1814, the advance guard of British troops made a march to Capitol Hill; they were too few in number to occupy the city, so General Robert Ross intended to eliminate as much of it as possible. He sent a party under a flag of truce to agree to terms, but they were attacked by partisans from a house at the corner of Maryland Avenue, Constitution Avenue, and Second Street NE. This was to be the only resistance the soldiers met. The house was burned, and the Union Flag flew over Washington.
The buildings housing the Senate and House of Representatives—construction on the trademark central rotunda of the Capitol had not yet begun—were set ablaze not long after. The interiors of both buildings, including the Library of Congress, were destroyed, although the thick walls and a torrential rainfall preserved their exteriors…
Fuel was added to the fires that night to ensure they would continue burning into the next day…
Less than a day after the attack began a hurricane which included a tornado passed through, killing more British than American guns, tossing cannons, and putting out fires. This forced the British troops to return to their ships, many of which were badly damaged by the storm, and so the actual occupation of Washington lasted about 26 hours. President Madison and the rest of the government quickly returned to the city...

Although the buildings erected by the masons were ostensibly destroyed, all was not lost. True the Whitehouse was destroyed, but because the “south wall” survived the cornerstone placed there by the masons also survived. This is because according to David Ovason the cornerstone that was laid on October 13th 1792 was “laid in the southwest corner of the President’s house…”40
Above I related that Mr. Ovason believes George Washington laid a foundation stone rather than a cornerstone, because the president descended into a trench. If this is correct and I agree with Mr. Ovason then the spiritual energy of the Capitol Building too was protected. As for the marker stone that first marked the boundary of Washington D.C., I highly doubt that it was even considered a target by the British. Consequently, although the “Shadow” instigated the destruction of Washington, “he” was unable to remove the energy consciousness which the masons had infused into the stones, at least at this time.


Remembering that Napoleon restored the practice of slavery in France, in America during the late 18th and early 19th century the slave trade exploded with the transfer of large numbers of slaves from the “Old South” to the west. According to the entry for slavery in America:

Although complete statistics are lacking, it is estimated that 1,000,000 slaves moved west from the Old South between 1790 and 1860. Most of the slaves were moved from Maryland, Virginia, and the Carolinas. Originally the points of destination were Kentucky and Tennessee, but after 1810 the states of the Deep South: Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana and Texas received the most. This corresponded to the massive expansion of cotton cultivation in that region, which needed labor. In the 1830s, almost 300,000 were transported, with Alabama and Mississippi receiving 100,000 each. Every decade between 1810 and 1860 had at least 100,000 slaves moved from their state of origin.

Earlier I related that in Egypt Napoleon had run across an Islamic sect called the Mamelukes. Although some of them were “cruel”, at least two of the Mameluke Sultans were evolved enough to improve their people’s situation through education and medical treatment. So I could conclude that the Mamelukes were not exclusively influenced by the “Shadow.” Unfortunately, I cannot say that about a sect, which rose out of Saudi Arabia at the end of the 18th century


Throughout the previous “upsteppings”, I had always found representatives of the “Light” in the Islamic nations; particularly with Sufism. Unfortunately, at the end of the 18th century the Islamic religion was hi-jacked by the “Shadow.” Although the Ottoman Empire was still very much in tact, ruling from its base in Istanbul, the heart of Islam, Mecca was about to change. This change would have ramifications that would last up till today. This shift in Islam was known as Wahhabism, named for its founder Muhammad ibn Abdul-al-Wahhab an 18th century Saudi Arabian scholar. The entry for Wahhabism on Wikipedia relates how this sect was founded. I have chosen excerpts that concern events relevant to this “upstepping”:

“…Wahhabism is a sect attributed to Muhammad ibn Abd-al-Wahhab, an 18th century scholar from what is today known as Saudi Arabia, who advocated to purge Islam of what he considered innovations in Islam. It is often referred to as a sect within Sunni Islam, although this designation is disputed…
The preacher after whom Wahhabism is named, Mohammad Ibn 'Abd al-Wahhab, studied in Basra (in southern Iraq) and is reported to have developed his ideas there. He is reported to have studied in Mecca and Medina while there to perform Hajj before returning to his home town of 'Uyayna in 1740.
After his return to 'Uyayna, Ibn Abd al-Wahhab began to attract followers there, including the ruler of the town, Uthman ibn Mu'ammar. With Ibn Mu'ammar's support, Ibn 'Abd al-Wahhab began to implement some of his ideas such as leveling the grave of Zayd ibn al-Khattab, one of the Sahaba (companions) of the Islamic prophet Muhammad, and ordering that an adulteress be stoned to death. These actions were disapproved of by Sulaiman ibn Muhammad ibn Ghurayr of the tribe of Bani Khalid, the chief of Al-Hasa and Qatif, who held substantial influence in Nejd and ibn 'Abd al-Wahhab was expelled from 'Uyayna.
Ibn Abd al-Wahhab was invited to settle in neighboring Diriyah by its ruler Muhammad ibn Saud in 1740 (1157 AH), two of whose brothers had been students of Ibn Abd al-Wahhab. Upon arriving in Diriyya, a pact was made between Ibn Saud and Ibn Abd al-Wahhab, by which Ibn Saud pledged to implement and enforce Ibn Abd al-Wahhab's teachings, while Ibn Saud and his family would remain the temporal "leaders" of the movement…
Beginning in the last years of the 18th century Ibn Saud and his heirs would spend the next 140 years mounting various military campaigns to seize control of Arabia and its outlying regions, before being attacked and defeated by Ottoman forces…
One of their most famous and controversial attacks was on Karbala in 1802 (1217 AH). There, according to a Wahhabi chronicler `Uthman b. `Abdullah b. Bishr:
"[Wahhabis] scaled the walls, entered the city ... and killed the majority of its people in the markets and in their homes. [They] destroyed the dome placed over the grave of al-Husayn [and took] whatever they found inside the dome and its surroundings....”

What a difference between the Islamic belief in tolerance and understanding seen in the “Cities of Light” in the Iberian Peninsula. I am reminded of what the Prophet Mohammed decreed concerning “the ‘People of the Book’ (Jews and Christians, which used the Torah/Old Testament and honored the same prophets as Islam).” This founder of Islam “decreed” that all Jews and Christians (people of the Book) “were to be treated with respect.”
Having experienced Wahhabism at first hand for nine years, I would say that this particular sect has little if not nothing to do with the original teachings of Mohammed, which included women. The purpose of the “Shadow” instigating this radical sect was to annihilate the feminine from Islam, by completely suppressing women.
Since leaving Saudi, I have come to understand that the first Saudi king, King Abdul Aziz was not a Wahhabist and that this sect that was a later development was all about using fear to coerce people into following their dictates. This is seen in the treatment of women by the regime in Saudi. In the Kingdom this radical version of Islam has become Law and anyone that does not conform is subjected to the most barbaric punishments that civilization left behind centuries ago. Some of those barbaric practices include, cutting of the hand of a person caught stealing, flogging and stoning women to death for adultery. Although the latter is rarely carried out, it is still on the books as Saudi or rather Sharia Law. Unfortunately, we did not see the true ramifications of the emergence of Wahhabism until it was too late, but I will discuss that in the appropriate “upstepping” later.
Anyway, surprisingly despite Napoleon embodying the policies of the “Shadow”, the emperor instigated an act which benefited the “Light.” That act was the abolition of the Inquisition. The way this came about is described in an entry on Wikipedia:

During the reign of Charles IV, in spite of the fears that the French Revolution provoked, several events took place that accentuated the decline of the Inquisition. In the first place, the state stopped being a mere social organizer and began to worry about the well-being of the public. As a result, they considered the land-holding power of the Church…in the accumulated wealth that had prevented social progress. On the other hand, the perennial struggle between the power of the throne and the power of the Church, inclined more and more to the former, under which, Enlightenment thinkers found better protection for their ideas…
The Inquisition was abolished during the domination of Napoleon and the reign of Joseph I (1808–1812). In 1813, the liberal deputies of the Cortes of Cádiz also obtained its abolition, largely as a result of the Holy Office’s condemnation of the popular revolt against French invasion. But the Inquisition was reconstituted when Ferdinand VII recovered the throne on July 1, 1814. It was again abolished during the three year Liberal interlude known as the Trienio liberal. Later, during the period known as the Ominous Decade, the Inquisition was not formally re-established…it returned under the so-called Meetings of Faith, tolerated in the dioceses by King Ferdinand. These had the dubious honour of executing the last heretic condemned, the school teacher Cayetano Ripoll, garroted in Valencia on July 26 1826…Juan Antonio Llorente, who had been the Inquisition’s general secretary in 1789, became a Bonapartist and published a critical history in 1817 from his French exile, based on his privileged access to its archives.
The Inquisition was definitively abolished on July 15, 1834, by a Royal Decree signed by Regent Maria Cristina de Borbon, a liberal queen, during the minority of Isabel II and with the approval of the President of the Cabinet Francisco Martínez de la Rosa…

Regardless of this silver-lining in the cloud of the “Shadow”, because of Napoleon Bonaparte, Europe, Great Britain and the Middle-East had been well and truly infiltrated by the “Shadow.” This drastic shift caused a major response from the planet; huge volcanic eruptions.


I covered the eruption of Laki volcano in Iceland earlier; however, I was surprised to discover that Laki was only the first of four major volcanic eruptions in a hundred years and it was not the most powerful. Despite my relating that the narrator’s comment on the documentary for the recent Icelandic eruption that the 1783 eruption was the second largest in history, I found there were several eruptions that were much larger.
To determine the size of an eruption, volcanologists use a scale they call the VEI scale meaning the Volcanic Explosivity Index. According to the entry for VEI on Wikipedia:

The Volcanic Explosivity Index (VEI) was devised by Chris Newhall of the U.S. Geological Survey and Steve Self at the University of Hawaii in 1982 to provide a relative measure of the explosiveness of volcanic eruptions.
Volume of products, eruption cloud height, and qualitative observations (using terms ranging from "gentle" to "mega-colossal") are used to determine the explosivity value. The scale is open-ended with the largest volcanoes in history given magnitude 8. A value of 0 is given for non-explosive eruptions (less than 104 cubic metres of tephra ejected) with 8 representing a mega-colossal explosive eruption that can eject 1012 cubic metres of tephra and have a cloud column height of over 25 km (16 mi). The scale is logarithmic, with each interval on the scale represents a tenfold increase in observed eruption criteria (exception: between VEI 0 and VEI 1).

According to the entry on Wikipedia Mount Mayon in the Philippines erupted February 1st 1814. Unlike Laki this eruption was only a 5 on the VEI scale. Nonetheless the volcano’s entry relates that it was “The most destructive eruption. The entry explains that:

Lava flowed but not as much compared to the 1766 eruption. Instead, the volcano was belching dark ash and eventually bombarding the town with tephra that buried the town of Cagsawa—only the bell tower of the town's church remained above the new surface. Trees were burned; rivers were certainly damaged. Proximate areas were also devastated by the eruption with ash accumulating to …30 ft in depth. 2,200 Albay locals perished in what is considered to be the most lethal eruption in Mayon's history.

Although the Mayon eruption of 1814 was devastating locally in the Philippines, it did not have extreme affects on the rest of the world. This was certainly not the case in the eruption that occurred a little over a year later, also in the Far East of Mount Tambora. This major eruption was classified a 7 on the VEI scale and had world-wide affects, which included 1816 being designated as the “Year without a summer.” The entry for Mount Tambora describes the eruption and it’s after affects thus:

In 1812, the caldera began to rumble and generated a dark cloud. On 5 April 1815, a moderate-sized eruption occurred, followed by thunderous detonation sounds…What was first thought to be sound of firing guns was heard on 10–11 April on Sumatra island (more than …1,600 miles away). On the morning of April 6, volcanic ash began to fall in East Java with faint detonation sounds lasting until 10 April.
At about 7 p.m. on 10 April, the eruptions intensified. Three columns of flame rose up and merged. The whole mountain was turned into a flowing mass of "liquid fire". Pumice stones of up to 20 centimeters …in diameter started to rain down at approximately 8 p.m., followed by ash at around 9–10 p.m. Hot pyroclastic flows cascaded down the mountain to the sea on all sides of the peninsula, wiping out the village of Tambora. Loud explosions were heard until the next evening, 11 April…
The explosion is estimated to have been at scale 7 on the Volcanic Explosivity Index. It had roughly four times the energy of the 1883 Krakatoa eruption…Before the explosion, Mount Tambora was approximately 4,300 metres (14,100 ft) high, one of the tallest peaks in the Indonesian archipelago. After the explosion, it now measures only 2,851 metres (9,354 ft).
The 1815 Tambora eruption is the largest observed eruption in recorded history…The explosion was heard …1,600 miles away, and ash fell at least …810 miles away. Pitch darkness was observed as far away as …370 miles from the mountain summit for up to two days. Pyroclastic flows spread at least …12 miles from the summit.
All vegetation on the island was destroyed. Uprooted trees, mixed with pumice ash, washed into the sea and formed rafts of up to …3.1 miles across…
The eruption column reached the stratosphere, an altitude of more than …140,000 ft. The coarser ash particles fell 1 to 2 weeks after the eruptions, but the finer ash particles stayed in the atmosphere from a few months up to a few years at an altitude of …33,000–98,000 ft…Prolonged and brilliantly colored sunsets and twilights were frequently seen in London, England between 28 June and 2 July 1815 and 3 September and 7 October 1815…
The 1815 eruption released sulfur into the stratosphere, causing a global climate anomaly…
In the spring and summer of 1816, a persistent dry fog was observed in the northeastern United States. The fog reddened and dimmed the sunlight, such that sunspots were visible to the naked eye. Neither wind nor rainfall dispersed the "fog". It was identified as a stratospheric sulfate aerosol veil. In summer 1816, countries in the Northern Hemisphere suffered extreme weather conditions, dubbed the “Year Without a Summer.” Average global temperatures decreased about …0.7–1.3 degrees Fahrenheit, enough to cause significant agricultural problems around the globe. On 4 June 1816, frosts were reported in Connecticut, and by the following day, most of New England was gripped by the cold front…Such conditions occurred for at least three months and ruined most agricultural crops in North America…
…The 1810s are the coldest decade on record, a result of Tambora's 1815 eruption and other suspected eruptions somewhere between 1809 and 1810 …The surface temperature anomalies during the summer of 1816, 1817 and 1818 were −0.51, −0.44 and −0.29 Centigrade, respectively. As well as a cooler summer, parts of Europe experienced a stormier winter.
This pattern of climate anomaly has been blamed for the severity of typhus epidemic in southeast Europe and the eastern Mediterranean between 1816 and 1819. Much livestock died in New England during the winter of 1816–1817. Cool temperatures and heavy rains resulted in failed harvests in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland…
Most deaths from the eruption were from starvation and disease, as the eruptive fallout ruined agricultural productivity in the local region. The death toll was at least 71,000 people (the most deadly eruption in recorded history), of whom 11,000–12,000 were killed directly by the eruption…
During an excavation in 2004, a team of archaeologists discovered cultural remains buried by the 1815 eruption. They were kept intact beneath the …9.8ft deep pyroclastic deposits. At the site, dubbed the Pompeii of the East, the artifacts were preserved in the positions they had occupied in 1815.

This sub-section is entitled the “Earth’s reaction to the Reign of Terror”, implying that volcano eruptions have something to do with human actions. This involves the mass consciousness, which is also the Cosmic Consciousness. If we remember that Sophia’s emotions were transformed into the four elements, then we can determine how the earth responds to the mass consciousness. Volcanic eruptions involve liquid fire and ash. From the element perspective this involves all the elements. It is important to state then that I speak of the four elements, I am not only referring to their physical attributes, but their energetic and consciousness components. Consequently, The flames = fire, lava = water/fire, ash cloud = earth/air. Although the components of a volcanic eruption involve all four elements from an energetic and consciousness perspective, there are two predominant elements, fire and water for the liquid fire of lava. Consciously, these two elements represent the emotions of Ignorance – fire and Fear – water. (Please note that when I say ignorance, I do not mean unlearned, but rather prejudiced and or bigoted.)
The volcanic eruption was the reaction caused through ignorance and fear unleashed during the Reign of Terror. But does this mean that every volcanic eruption is a direct result of the presence of ignorance and fear and their by-products grief and confusion? I asked this because of the Laki eruption of 1783, which occurred a decade earlier.
I said earlier that individuals use natural disasters to leave the planet and that no one dies from natural causes unless they want to. Because this is a universal Law, every natural disaster has a purpose, which ultimately assists the mass consciousness in their spiritual progress. Consequently, apart from facilitating a mass exodus of souls that want to leave, natural disasters act as a pressure valve dissipating the lower emotions whenever they build up. But again, I come back to the Laki eruption in 1783, what buildup of ignorance and fear caused such a devastating disaster. The answer when it came seemed so obvious that I wondered how on earth I had not seen it.
The reason for the eruption of 1783 and in fact many of the eruptions in the 19th century was the expansion of the practice of slavery. Although slavery had existed in one form or another for thousands of years, the fact that the 7th Root-Race was present on the earth caused a disruption to the energy and consciousness. Many people would argue that the Founding Fathers owned slaves and of course they are right. However, all members of the “Orders of the Quest” still had to deal with their egos and counterfeit spirits. As such, they often engage in unconscious practices that are detrimental to their spiritual progress. Even so, they are still a part of the mass consciousness and unconsciously help dissipate negative emotions. As this was so relevant during this “upstepping”, I will relate excerpts concerning the slave trade in the 18th century in the entry for Slavery on Wikipedia:

By 1750, slavery was a legal institution in all of the 13 American colonies, and the profits of the slave trade and of West Indian plantations amounted to 5% of the British economy at the time of the Industrial Revolution.
The Transatlantic slave trade peaked in the late 18th (1700s) century, when the largest number of slaves were captured on raiding expeditions into the interior of West Africa. These expeditions were typically carried out by African kingdoms…Europeans rarely entered the interior of Africa, due to fierce African resistance. The slaves were brought to coastal outposts where they were traded for goods.
An estimated 12 million Africans were shipped to the Americas from the 16th to the 19th centuries. Of these, an estimated 645,000 were brought to what is now the United States. The white citizens of Virginia decided to treat the first Africans in Virginia as indentured servants. Over half of all European immigrants to Colonial America during the 17th and 18th centuries arrived as indentured servants. In 1655, John Casor, a black man, became the first legally recognized slave in the present United States. According to the 1860 U.S. census, 393,975 individuals owned 3,950,528 slaves.

Granting that the expansion of slavery was the cause of the Laki eruption in 1783, because the concept of one human being the owner of another human being is the height of ignorance, what of other examples of ignorant behavior; such as the burning of thousands of people. In checking the VEI list on the entry for the time period of the witch-trials 1480 to 1700, I found that only one volcanic eruption occurred in the time period the Huaynaputina eruption in southern Peru. The entry for the volcano relates:

Huaynaputina (Quechua: Young Volcano, Huaynaputina) is a stratovolcano located in a volcanic upland in southern Peru. The volcano does not have an identifiable mountain profile, but instead has the form of a large volcanic crater…On 19 February 1600, it exploded catastrophically (Volcanic Explosivity Index—or VEI—6), in the largest volcanic explosion in South America in historic times. The eruption continued with a series of events into March…

Although this eruption fell within the period of witch trials, it also occurred when the Spanish Conquistadors were annihilating the indigenous culture of South America. As this was also a strong example of Ignorance, I felt that the eruption in 1600 most probably concerned the conquest of the Americas. Anyway, even if this eruption did represent the burning of witches, to me it did not adequately cover the thousands of deaths of supposed witches and heretics that were burnt to death. In contemplating this, I was reminded of how emotions are transmuted, by experiencing them. I came to understand that the reason the earth did not erupt everywhere in response to the gross exhibition of ignorance in burnings was because, the victims had already transmuted the emotions through their suffering. This statement is crucial in understanding the energetic and consciousness purpose for Life and will be covered in detail in the last Stage Transformation of KTI.

As I said, because of Napoleon Bonaparte, Europe, Great Britain, and the Middle-East had been well and truly infiltrated by the “Shadow.” To put this into perspective, if the North-Western Hemisphere during the 16th century was under the influence of the “Light”, it was dominated by the “Shadow” in the 19th century. This and the information on Napoleon Bonaparte above demonstrate the material or secular explanation for Nostradamus’ warning about him, but I learned that the spiritual reason for the warning was far more important.
The reason that Nostradamus named Napoleon as the 1st anti-christ was because, the “prince of this world’s” possession of the French emperor, meant that the “Shadow” literally descended into the mass consciousness of the Human Race. This is the moment that the warning in Revelations is speaking of when it says “Woe to the inhabitants of the earth for the devil has been thrown down knowing that he has but a short time.”
Although Napoleon Bonaparte left the scene in 1814, the “Shadow’s” consciousness remained immersed in the mass consciousness, working with individual’s counterfeit spirit to further “his” agenda. Unlike the “Light’s” representatives Melchizedek, Sophia and What-has-been-Willed whose majority of consciousness remained in the Soul Plane, the “Shadow” as the “prince of this world” completely left the Soul Plane and began operating within the subconsciousness of Humanity feeding on the lower emotions until “he” was strong enough to fully incarnate as Nostradamus’ 2nd anti-christ, Adolph Hitler.
Nonetheless, the “Shadow” does not become fully incarnate until 1889 and will not enter the world stage until the Section 11 “upstepping”, however, in the next “upstepping” “he” is able to attack the representatives of the “Light” more effectively, because he can work with the baser natures of individuals.
In next “upstepping” we will see how the “Shadow” begins a full on attack of the “Light’s” agenda when “he” incites the European colonization of the “third world.” I will also examine two important players in the “game”; Queen Victoria and Abraham Lincoln.
Back to List at Top of Page

SECTION 10 1750 C.E – 1837 C.E.

Root Race 6: sub-race 7 - Root Race 7: sub-race 4



This “upstepping” is unique as it is the first time in Globe D that at the mid-point of a Root-Race there is no other Root-Race to transform into. This “upstepping” also marks two important benchmarks in Spiritual Evolution, the end of the Age of the Angel of the Moon and the start of the Angel of the Sun, which caused the materialization of the Tree of Truth. One figure dominates this “upstepping” and because her reign extends for 63 of the 87 years this “upstepping” starts with the coronation of Queen Victoria.


Queen Victoria came to the throne of England on June 20th 1837 at the tender age of 18 years of age. Although she was the granddaughter of George (III), her father was never the heir to the throne. Her entry on Wikipedia relates the complicated way she came to be crowned the Queen of England:

Victoria, who was of almost entirely German descent, was the daughter of Prince Edward Augustus, Duke of Kent and Princess Victoria of Saxe-Coburg-Saalfeld, and granddaughter of George III and the niece of her predecessor William IV…
At the time of her birth, her grandfather, George III, was on the throne, but his three eldest sons, the Prince of Wales (later George IV), the Duke of York, and the Duke of Clarence (later William IV), had no surviving legitimate children…
The young Princess Victoria, as the only legitimate child of the fourth son of George III, the Duke of Kent, who died in 1820, became heiress presumptive after the death of George IV in 1830. The law at the time made no special provision for a child monarch. Therefore, a Regent needed to be appointed if Victoria were to succeed to the throne before coming of age at the age of eighteen. Parliament passed the Regency Act 1830, which provided that Victoria’s mother, the Duchess of Kent, would act as Regent during the Queen’s minority, if she acceded to the throne while still a minor…
Raised by her governess, Baroness Louise Lehzen, from Hanover, Victoria was taught only German until she was three years old. She was subsequently taught French and English as well, and became virtually trilingual…
On 24 May 1837 Victoria turned 18, and the regency was avoided. On 20 June 1837, William IV died from heart failure at the age of 71, and Victoria became Queen of the United Kingdom…
Under Salic law, however, no woman could be heir to the throne of Hanover, a realm which had shared a monarch with Britain since 1714. Hanover passed to her uncle, the Duke of Cumberland and Teviotdale, who became King Ernest Augustus I. (He was the fifth son and eighth child of George III.) As the young queen was as yet unmarried and childless, Ernest Augustus also remained the heir presumptive to the throne of the United Kingdom until Victoria’s first child was born in 1840…

Because Victoria was so young, she relied on others to advise her. One of the predominant advisors according to her entry was “The Whig Prime Minister, Lord Melbourne.” Victoria relied on Lord Melbourne so much that some people referred to the young queen as “Mrs. Melbourne.”
Politics is fickle and with the two-party system, which I said was instigated by the “Shadow” to create conflict, meant that the opposition was always looking for an opening to cause the downfall of the other party. However, at the time the English Parliament had three parties, the Whigs, the Tories and the Radicals. After the opposing parties “joined together” in 1839, just two years after Queen Victoria’s coronation, Lord Melbourne resigned as Prime Minister.
Although Queen Victoria was not married when she was crowned Queen of the United Kingdom, she had already “met her future husband”, namely her cousin Prince Albert at the age of “seventeen in 1836.” Nonetheless, Victoria according to the entry was not smitten with Albert “until a second meeting in 1839.” After this meeting, the young queen “said of him: ‘…dear Albert… He is so sensible, so kind, and so good, and so amiable too. He has besides, the most pleasing and delightful exterior and appearance you can possibly see’.” Foregoing the normal protocol, where the man proposes to the woman, as queen “Victoria had to propose” to her future husband. Not surprisingly, Albert said yes and he became her Prince Consort in 1840.
Prince Albert became the love of Victoria’s life fulfilling the role not only as “the Queen’s companion, but an important political advisor.” The queen quickly conceived and was pregnant that same year when a mentally deranged young man “attempted to assassinate the Queen while she was riding in a carriage with Prince Albert in London.” This was not the only attempt on her life in the first decade of her reign. There were two more attempts in 1842. In all three attempts, neither Queen Victoria nor Prince Albert was hurt, but in 1850, “when she was assaulted by a possibly insane ex-Army officer, Robert Pate…” the Queen was struck by “his cane, crushing her bonnet and bruising her.”
When I considered the influence on the reign of Queen Victoria, like so many other leaders it was ambiguous. That said, an incidence concerning the devastating “Irish Potato Famine” that began in 1845 and lasted for seven years until 1852 indicated that Queen Victoria was different from Queen Elizabeth (I) when it came to compassion. Her entry relates that on learning of the starving Irish people Victoria wanted to help and “personally donated £2,000 sterling (two thousand pounds) to the starving Irish people.”
The above notation is admirable and demonstrates Victoria’s compassion. However, her reaction to learning that an Ottoman sultan intended to donate £10,000 five times as much as Victoria demonstrates that she very much had an ego. Evidently “Queen Victoria requested that the Sultan send only £1,000, because she had sent only £2,000.” Although, the Muslim sultan acceded to the queen’s request, by only donating £1,000, he went further by “secretly” dispatching “3 ships full of food” to Ireland. Appallingly, “The English courts tried to block the ships”, nonetheless, the ships were able to dock in “Drogheda harbour” and the food was offloaded and “left there by Ottoman sailors.”
There are times in my countries history that I am embarrassed to say that I am English, but in working on this thesis, I have learned that we have had to evolve and grow and that the greatest growth comes from first making mistakes. As for Queen Victoria, her actions in the Irish Potato Famine disqualifies her as a representative of the “Light”, however, whether or not her reign was influenced by the “Shadow” is still to be determined.


A year after the Great Irish Famine began another planet was discovered, the Planet Neptune discovered on September 23rd 1846. The date in itself is relevant, because the 23rd of September falls around the Autumnal Equinox, which is a powerful astrological time energetically. Neptune was the higher octave of Venus and represented the sun-sign Pisces; this meant that the planet of the Age of Pisces’s influence would now be felt. In the natal chart, the twelfth house, which is assigned to Pisces, represents the Mystical Christ. This will be extremely relevant later in respect to America. For now let us examine what astrologers have to say about Neptune. Again, the interpretation comes from the professional astrologers of Solar Fire:

Neptune—Neptune The trident of the Roman sea-god suggests the oceanic quality of Neptune. Whereas Uranus cracked open the rigid shell of Saturn, Neptune furthers the process by dissolving the shell entirely. Neptune is the urge within you to go beyond all the boundaries and limitations that make you a particular human being and return into the vast and formless ocean of oneness with the universe. When people are insufficiently grounded, Neptune can bring weakness, dishonesty, illusion, addiction and an inability to cope with everyday life. But once their egos are fully developed, Neptune can bring empathy, selfless service to others, and transcendent knowledge and bliss. Neptune is the soothsayer, who brings knowledge from the world of dreams; or the religious hermit, who bypasses the archbishop’s church and is in direct contact with God.

I was intrigued to learn that Neptune is associated with a “fully developed” ego leading to “selfless service to others.” That would certainly be beneficial, however, rather than a “fully developed ego”, the goal of Spiritual Evolution is to achieve a “fully integrated ego”, which is directed by the Spirit. For the purpose of this thesis, the most pertinent result of Neptune’s discovery was the access to the Astral Plane. Neptune enhances the psychic abilities, particularly in visions and dreams; we will see this later in the development of new sects with revalatory visions.
Obviously, the discovery of Uranus and Neptune concerns the Melchizedek and Sophia consciousness and energy. Uranus as the higher octave of Mercury and Neptune as the higher octave of Venus bring in both the vibrations of Melchizedek and Sophia. Ultimately, as the consciousness of Humanity was “upstepped”, it brought in more and more energy from the Astrological powers, which from this time began helping the Human Race to spiritually evolve.
I said earlier that the discovery of Uranus as the “paradigm buster” was utilized by both the “Light” and the “Shadow.” As stated, the influence of all the planets is neutral and can be used by either the “Light” or the “Shadow.” There is one more point I need to make concerning this that although the energy of the planets are neutral, the Divine consciousness behind the planetary bodies always promotes peace. Even when their energies incite the desire to correct a wrong as in the case of the French Revolution, their hope is always that we do it peaceably.
Because of the Great Irish Potato Famine, over a million Irishmen, women and children lost their lives. Out of desperation a futher million immigrated to the United States. Talking of the United States, in the previous “upstepping” I discussed Thomas Jefferson’s role as president of the American Philosophical Society, which included several distinguished foreign members. Some of the members were English and as one of the men President Thomas Jefferson admired was Sir Isaac Newton, I wondered if Newton was a member of Jefferson’s society. Considering the possible connection philosophically between England and America made we wonder what happened after the War of 1812. As stated, because of the hurricane and tornados that swept through Washington, the British army and fleet abondoned America and returned to Britian. At this time it was accepted that Great Britain had forever lost the thirteen colonies of America.


Because I connected the beginning of the 19th century to the “Shadow”, l did not think that the “Light” was involved at this time. However, I was forgetting the affect Queen Elizabeth I’s reign had on the energy of Britain. For her entire reign, of 45 years she promoted the “Light’s” agenda and despite the later infiltration of the “Shadow” through the Civil War, Britain still maintained the “Light” in its ancient sites. Consequently, when the “Shadow” took over Europe with the Reign of Terror and possessed Napoleon Bonaparte, the energy of the “Light” lay dormant just waiting for the right time to emerge. It first emerged in 1807 through the Abolitionist movement who “lobbied” the British parliament to outlaw the slave trade. Because at the time Britain held influence in several other nations, it pressured them to also outlaw the slave trade. According to the entry on Wikipedia for the History of Slavery:

In 1807, following many years of lobbying by the Abolitionist movement, the British Parliament voted to make the slave trade illegal anywhere in the empire. Thereafter Britain took a prominent role in combating the trade, although it took another generation before slavery itself was abolished in the British Empire. Between 1808 and 1860, the West Africa Squadron seized approximately 1,600 slave ships and freed 150,000 Africans who were aboard. Action was also taken against African leaders who refused to agree to British treaties to outlaw the trade, for example against ‘the usurping King of Lagos’ deposed in 1851. Anti-slavery treaties were signed with over 50 African rulers.”

Reading about Great Britain abolishing slavery in 1807, I wondered when it had been out-lawed worldwide. Surprisingly, I learned from an entry on Wikipedia that it was a Middle Eastern country that first recognised the inhumanity of slavery. Evidently, Persia, modern day Iran banned slavery before the common era. Wikipedia’s entry reports:

The Persian Empire was the first civilization to ban slavery from its foundation and used paid labor for all of the empire’s constructions and army. Cyrus the Great banned slavery in his charter of human rights, now kept in the British Museum:
“... And until I am the monarch, I will never let anyone take possession of movable and landed properties of the others by force or without compensation. Until I am alive, I prevent unpaid, forced labor. To day, I announce that everyone is free to choose a religion. People are free to live in all regions and take up a job provided that they never violate other's rights. No one could be penalized for his or her relatives’ faults. I prevent slavery and my governors and subordinates are obliged to prohibit exchanging men and women as slaves within their own ruling domains. Such a traditions should be exterminated the world over. ...”

Considering the world’s view on Iran today, the above is amazing. It completely encapsulates the philosophy of the “Light’s” energy. Cyrus the Great lived (c. 590 BC or 576 — August 530 BC), at least 2000 years before the start of Western civilization and it took “modern civilization” three hundred years to realize that a person is not a possession (hmm). Nonetheless, as I said, Britain was the catalyst for the abolition of slavery in the 19th century. The entry on Wikipedia relates how slavery came to be abolished in Britain:

Following the work of campaigners in the United Kingdom, the Act for the Abolition of the Slave Trade was passed by Parliament on March 25, 1807. The act imposed a fine of £100 for every slave found aboard a British ship. The intention was to outlaw entirely the slave trade within the whole British Empire.
The Slavery Abolition Act passed on August 23, 1833, outlawed slavery itself in the British colonies. On August 1, 1834 all slaves in the British Empire were emancipated, but still indentured to their former owners in an apprenticeship system which was finally abolished in 1838…

Slavery is so opposed to the philosophy of the “Light” and the consciousness of Melchizedek and Sophia that I was confronted with a quandary. I said in the previous “upstepping” that the reason the Founding Fathers were not opposed to slavery was because they still had egos. To recap what I said: “Many people would argue that the Founding Fathers owned slaves and of course they are right. However, all members of the “Orders of the Quest” still had to deal with their egos and counterfeit spirits. As such, they often engage in unconscious practices that are detrimental to their spiritual progress. Even so, they are still a part of the mass consciousness and unconsciously help dissipate negative emotions.”
Nonetheless, I was still uncomfortable with George Washington and Thomas Jefferson keeping slaves, but I was only looking at it from the human moral perspective. Once I opened my mind to thinking a different way, the answer I received amazed me, because it involves the goal of Spiritual Evolution to fully integrate and unite all the ethnicities of the world.
A colloquism I always had trouble with was “every cloud has a silver lining.” Whenever I heard those words, I would immediately think of slavery and ask, “Where is the silver lining in treating human beings like animals?” Of course no one could give me an answer and so it remained unresolved that is until we read The Secret Destiny of America, by Manly P Hall. With regard to one of the reasons for secret societies, he said, “A second purpose for secret societies was to create a mechanism for the perpetuation from generation to generation of policies, principles, or systems of learning, confined to a limited group of selected and initiated persons.”1
I originally thought Mr. Hall was talking of the European secret societies, such as the Rosicrucians or Freemasons, but secret societies are not and never were restricted to just the European Continent, Great Britain and America. It seems that there are secret societies throughout the world. Mr. Hall explained, “Primitive secret orders exist among African tribes, among the Eskimo, and throughout the East Indies and Northern Asia. The American Indian, the Chinese, Hindus, and Arabs have elaborate religious and fraternal organizations…”2 Could it be that the “silver lining” to slavery was to bring the wisdom of the “African tribes” to America?
I reported earlier that David Ovason said Washington D.C. was initially planned by Pierre Charles L’Enfant. Another author, David A. Shugarts also writes of the original planners of the Federal City. He relates that during the founding of Washington D.C., “Congress picked a committee, which in turn picked city designer Pierre Charles L’Enfant to make the city plan, and engaged Andrew Ellicott for the surveying. Ellicott was assisted by Benjamin Bannecker…He was locally famous already as a free black man who was skilled in mathematics and astronomy…”3


As the Freemasons had dominated the establishment of Washington D.C., I wondered if the three men involved in the original design of Washington were Freemasons. Although all three men are connected to the masons George Washington and Benjamin Franklin, there is no evidence that any of them were officially Freemasons. However, in researching Benjamin Bannecker, I came across an article on the web of a branch of Freemasons known as the Prince Hall Masons. Unfortunately, space does not allow for the full article, however, it is well worth reading:

The Prince Hall Masons have a proud and storied history…In 1775 Prince Hall, a free black man of East Indian extraction, along with fifteen other black men, was inducted into a lodge in Boston. The lodge consisted primarily of members of the British Army who were stationed in Boston. These soldiers were attached…to the Grand Masonic Lodge as Lodge No. 441 Irish Constitution. The name given to these freemen’s lodge after the departure of the British in 1776 was the African Lodge No. 1. The new society there established was one of as stringent moral value and exclusivity of character of any other white lodge of the day…Prince Hall applied to the Grand Lodge of England itself on March 2, 1784. Mr.Hall was forced to resort to appealing to a foreign lodge for a charter in much the same way as did the largely Semitic lodges in Germany. After repeated applications to domestic lodges, these freemen and Jews were forced by necessity to seek recognition from a higher and possibly more egalitarian Grand Lodge. The petition was granted on September 29, 1784. It was delivered to Boston on April 29, 1787 by James Scott, John Hancock’s brother-in-law and thus African Lodge No. 459 was formally organized one week following on May 6th 1787

Not surprisingly Wikipedia also contains an entry for the Prince Hall masons. Again, I excerpt the most relevant points to our discussion:

When the British Army left Boston in 1776, the black Masons were granted a dispensation for limited operations as African Lodge No. 1. They were entitled to meet as a Lodge, to take part in the Masonic procession on St. John’s Day, and to bury their dead with Masonic rites, but not to confer degrees or perform other Masonic functions. Excluded by the Provincial Grand Lodge of Massachusetts, they were granted a charter by the Premier Grand Lodge of England in 1784 as African Lodge No. 459 (but, due to communications problems, did not receive the actual charter until 1787).
Shortly after that, black Masons elsewhere in the United States began contacting Prince Hall with requests to establish affiliated Lodges in their own cities. Consistent with European Masonic practice at that time, African Lodge granted their requests and served as Mother Lodge to new black Lodges in Philadelphia, Providence and New York…

I was intrigued to learn that Prince Hall masonry gained acceptance from the Premier Grand Lodge of England. This “Lodge” was formed in 1717 and in 1813 it joined with the Ancient Grand Lodge of England, their former rivals, to become the first Masonic Grand Lodge. An entry on Wikipedia about The Premier Grand Lodge of England explains that “…basic principles…were inspired by the ideal of tolerance and universal understanding of the Enlightenment and by the Scientific Revolution of the 17th century” (Age of Reason). In researching this body, I was led to the first masonic constitution:

The Halliwell Manuscript, also known as the Regius Poem, is the first known Masonic text. It consists of 64 written pages in poetic form. The poem begins by evoking Euclid and his invention of geometry in ancient Egypt and then the spreading of the art of geometry in “divers lands”. This is followed by fifteen points for the master concerning both moral behaviour…and the operation of work on a building site.... There are then fifteen points for craftsmen which follow a similar pattern.
The general consensus on the age of the document dates it’s writing to between the late 1300s and the middle of the 15th century…The manuscript was donated to the Library of the British Museum in 1757 by King George II.
The significance of the document as relating to Freemasonry was not realized until it was featured in an article on Freemasonry by James Halliwell in 1840.
The text of the document states that Freemasonry was brought to England during the reign of King Athelstan from 924 to 939.

The above reveals the “silver lining” of the “black cloud” of Slavery. Being the consumate opportunists, the “Light” took advantage of the heinous actions of human beings, inspired by the “Shadow” to integrate the various factions of the “Orders of the Quest” from the Eastern Hemisphere with the Western orders. Consequently, through the Western “Orders of the Quest”, (Freemasons and other philosophical groups in America) the African and East Indian “Orders of the Quest” came to be in the New World. This meant that there could be an introduction of the wisdom and philosophy from not only the African tribes, but also other Eastern Hemisphere philosophies.
My question is “why didn’t the Founding Fathers of America outlaw Slavery sooner?” The answer is they had to wait for the right time. That time was after the discovery of the planet Neptune in 1846. It was the discovery of Neptune that triggered the rise in consciousness to the mid-point in the 7th Root Race, the 4th sub-race. So what was happening in America in the 1840s? James Knox Polk had been elected in 1845. His presidency was defined by one word, expansion. The entry on Wikipedia reports:

James Knox Polk…the eleventh President of the United States, serving from March 4, 1845 to March 4, 1849…was born in North Carolina, but mostly lived in and represented the state of Tenessee. A Democrat, Polk served as Speaker of the House (1835–1839) and governor of Tennessee (1839–1841) prior to becoming president.
A firm supporter of Andrew Jackson and his beliefs, Polk was the last strong pre-American Civil War president. Polk is noted for his foreign policy successes. He threatened war with Britain then backed away and split the ownership of the Northwest with Britain. He is even more famous for leading the successful Mexican-American War. He lowered the tariff and established a treasury system that lasted until 1913. A “dark horse” in 1844, he was the first president who retired after one term and did not seek re-election. He died three months after his term ended.
As a Democrat committed to geographic expansion (or “Manifest Destiny”) he overrode Whig objections and was responsible for the largest expansion of the nation’s territory (exceeding even the Louisiana Purchase). He secured the Oregon Territory (including Washington, Oregon and Idaho), then purchased 1.2 million square miles (3.1 million km²) through the Treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo that ended the Mexican-American War. In the end, Polk completed the acquisition of most of the current contiguous 48 states. The expansionism, however, opened a furious debate over slavery in the new territories that was resolved by the Compromise of 1850…

Of course, as the colonists expanded west, who would control the newly acquired land became the issue. This in turn brought in the politics of slavery. Because this is such an important time, I must briefly address the events that led up to the American Civil War. Once again, an entry on Wikipedia provides the key points:

The Kansas-Nebraska Act of 1854, which expressly repealed the limits on slavery’s spread that had been part of the Missouri Compromise of 1820, drew Lincoln back into politics. Illinois Democrat Stephen A. Douglas, the most powerful man in the Senate, proposed popular sovereingnty as the solution to the slavery impasse, and he incorporated it into the Kansas-Nebraska Act. Douglas argued that in a democracy the people of a territory should decide whether to allow slavery and not have a decision imposed on them by Congress…
In 1857-58, Douglas broke with President Buchanan, leading to a fight for control of the Democratic Party. Some eastern Republicans even favored the reelection of Douglas in 1858, since he led the opposition to the administration’s push for the Lecompton Constitution which would have admitted Kansas as a slave state. Accepting the Republican nomination for the Senate in 1858, Lincoln delivered a famous speech in which he stated, “A house divided against itself cannot stand.’(Mark 3:25) I believe this government cannot endure permanently half slave and half free. I do not expect the Union to be dissolved — I do not expect the house to fall — but I do expect it will cease to be divided. It will become all one thing, or all the other.” The speech created a lasting image of the danger of disunion because of slavery, and rallied Republicans across the north…
During the debates of 1858, the issue of race was often discussed…Lincoln’s opposition to slavery was opposition to the Slave Power. But the Civil War changed many things, including Lincoln’s beliefs in race relations…
On November 6, 1860, Lincoln was elected the 16th President of the United States, beating Democrat Stephen A. Douglas, John C. Breckinridge of the Southern Democrats, and John Bell of the new Constitutional Union Party. Lincoln was the first Republican president. He won entirely on the strength of his support in the North…Lincoln had a majority vote in all but two of the states in which he won the electoral votes and would still have won the electoral college and the election.

History records that Abraham Lincoln’s election divided the country, which resulted in the American Civil War. When I determined that the “Light’s” agenda included the abolition of slavery, I wondered if the “Orders of the Quest” had any part in causing the conflict. For instance George Washington had fought in the American Revolution, did any of them support the American Civil War? Of course the answer is no simply because by the time Abraham Lincoln was elected all seven Founding Fathers were dead: Benjamin Franklin 1790, George Washington 1799, John Adams 1826, Thomas Jefferson 1826, John Jay 1829, James Madison 1836, and Alexander Hamilton 1804.
You must forgive me for not knowing that by the mid-19th century all of the Founding Fathers had left the earth, but I am British. Anyway, once I learned that the Founding Fathers were out of the picture, I wondered about their successors, other members of the “Orders of the Quest” stance on the American Civil War.
One of the most important pillars I was given was that “Anything that creates fear, hatred and or division is Never of Divine origin.” However, although the “Light” would never instigate conflict, they would most definitely excert influence by guiding the individuals involved to promote their agenda. In order to understand how the Divine powers guide us in such situations, I need to reiterate what I said earlier about Craig’s comment on fighting injustice: “The key is to fight for justice, not fight against injustice…Whenever we are pro something as in pro-peace then we receive divine guidance, but if we are anti something as in anti-war then we revert back to our egos.”
Surprisingly, the American Revolution fell into the category of fighting injustice instead of being motivated by pro-justice. It was the energy generated from revenge in the massacres perpetrated by Miles Brandish that brought the influence of the “Shadow” into the American Revolution.
I realize that there are many people who believe that neither the liberation of America nor the abolition of Slavery could have been achieved peacefully, but history would prove them wrong. A perfect example of this is Mahatma Ghandi. This incredible man managed to end British rule in India, by what is termed “passive resistance.” However, as this event did not occur until the 20th Century, I will leave that discussion until later.
If the Divine does not cause wars to right a wrong, then how do they influence events? They do it by inspiration and what we refer to as miracles. For instance, Manly P. Hall relates that George Washington appeared to Union General McClellan in a dream, warning him that the Confederate troops knew of his plans and planned to ambush him. Evidently, he had fallen asleep while studying a map for military manoevers the following day, when he had the dream. When he woke up, Mr. Hall related “...his map was covered with marks and signs and figures, indicating the strategy that prevented the capture of the nation’s Capitol…”4
Manly P Hall believed that this dream prevented the death of Abraham Lincoln. Nevertheless, he was still assassinated a few years later, so why was it necessary to protect him then. The simple answer is that Lincoln had not signed the Emancipation Proclamation, which led to the 13th Amendment abolishing slavery. I should restate that many times individuals are inspired for a specific period and does not necessariliy mean that all these individuals are working for the “Light” or even the “Orders of the Quest.”


At first, because of what Abraham Lincoln achieved, I had thought that he was a member of the “Orders of the Quest” and so God led me to a section about Lincoln and other American presidents treatment of the Sioux nation on Wikipedia, but before that let us review this remarkable man who was so instrumental in the development of America. Lincoln’s entry on Wikipedia covers his life extensively, but I was interested in his role of fulfilling the “Light’s”agenda:

In 1846 Lincoln was elected to one term in the U.S. House of Representatives. A staunch Whig, Lincoln often referred to party leader Henry Clay as his political idol…
The 1858 campaign featured the Lincoln-Douglas debates, a famous contest on slavery. Lincoln warned that ‘The Slave Power’ was threatening the values of republicanism; while Stephen A. Douglas emphasized the supremacy of democracy…Lincoln’s speeches on the issue transformed him into a national political star. New York party leaders invited him to give a speech at Cooper Union in February 1860 to an elite audience that was startled by the poorly dressed, ugly man from the West. He stunned the audience with the most brilliant political speech they had ever heard. Lincoln was emerging as the intellectual leader of the Republican Party, and its best speaker...
As Lincoln’s election became more likely, secessionists made it clear that their states would leave the Union. On December 20, 1860, South Carolina took the lead. By February 1, 1861, South Carolina was followed by six other cotton-growing states in the Deep South. The seven states soon declared themselves to be a new nation, the Confederate States of America…
Lincoln maintained that the powers of his administration to end slavery were limited by the Constitution. He expected to bring about the eventual extinction of slavery by stopping its further expansion into any U.S. territory…Guelzo says Lincoln believed that shrinking slavery in this way would make it uneconomical, and place it back on the road to eventual extinction that the Founders had envisioned…
In July 1862, Congress passed the Second Confiscation Act, which freed the slaves of anyone convicted of aiding the rebellion. The goal was to weaken the rebellion, which was led and controlled by slave owners…In that same month, Lincoln discussed a draft of the Emancipation Proclamation with his cabinet…Lincoln had decided at this point that he could not win the war without freeing the slaves, and so it was a necessity ‘to do more to help the cause’:

I would save the Union. I would save it the shortest way under the Constitution. The sooner the national authority can be restored; the nearer the Union will be "the Union as it was."... My paramount object in this struggle is to save the Union, and is not either to save or to destroy slavery. If I could save the Union without freeing any slave I would do it, and if I could save it by freeing all the slaves I would do it; and if I could save it by freeing some and leaving others alone I would also do that. What I do about slavery and the colored race, I do because I believe it helps to save the Union; and what I forbear, I forbear because I do not believe it would help to save the Union. I shall do less whenever I shall believe what I am doing hurts the cause, and I shall do more whenever I shall believe doing more will help the cause. I shall try to correct errors when shown to be errors; and I shall adopt new views so fast as they shall appear to be true views. I have here stated my purpose according to my view of official duty; and I intend no modification of my oft-expressed personal wish that all men everywhere could be free.

The Emancipation Proclamation, announced on September 22, 1862 and put into effect on January 1, 1863, freed slaves in territories not already under Union control…Lincoln later said: ‘I never, in my life, felt more certain that I was doing right, than I do in signing this paper.’ The proclamation made the abolition of slavery in the rebel states an official war goal. Lincoln then threw his energies into passage of the Thirteenth Amendment to permanently abolish slavery throughout the nation…
Although the Battle of Gettysburg was a Union victory, it was also the bloodiest battle of the war and dealt a blow to Lincoln’s war effort…
The Gettysburg Address is one of the most quoted speeches in United States history. It was delivered at the dedication of the Soldiers' National Cemetery in Gettysburg, Pennsylvania, on the afternoon of Thursday, November 19, 1863…Abraham Lincoln’s carefully crafted address, secondary to other presentations that day, came to be regarded as one of the greatest speeches in American history. In just over two minutes, Lincoln invoked the principles of human equality espoused by the Declaration of Independence and redefined the Civil War as a struggle not merely for the Union, but as ‘a new birth of freedom’ that would bring true equality to all of its citizens, and that would also create a unified nation in which states’ rights were no longer dominant…
In March 1860 in a speech in New Haven, Connecticut, Lincoln said, with respect to slavery, ‘Whenever this question shall be settled, it must be settled on some philosophical basis. No policy that does not rest upon some philosophical public opinion can be permanently maintained.’ The philosophical basis for Lincoln’s beliefs regarding slavery and other issues of the day require that Lincoln be examined ‘seriously as a man of ideas.’ Lincoln was a strong supporter of the American Whig version of liberal capitalism who, more than most politicians of the time, was able to express his ideas within the context of Nineteenth Century religious beliefs.
There were few people who strongly or directly influenced Lincoln’s moral and intellectual development and perspectives. There was no teacher, mentor, church leader, community leader, or peer that Lincoln would credit in later years as a strong influence on his intellectual development. Lacking a formal education, Lincoln’s personal philosophy was shaped by ‘an amazingly retentive memory and a passion for reading and learning.’ It was Lincoln’s reading, rather than his relationships that were most influential in shaping his personal beliefs.
Even as a child, Lincoln largely rejected organized religion, but the Calvinistic ‘doctrine of necessity’ would remain a factor throughout his life. In 1846 Lincoln described the effect of this doctrine as ‘that the human mind is impelled to action, or held in rest by some power, over which the mind itself has no control.’ In April 1864, in justifying his actions in regard to Emancipation, Lincoln wrote, ‘I claim not to have controlled events, but confess plainly that events have controlled me. Now, at the end of three years struggle the nation’s condition is not what either party, or any man devised, or expected. God alone can claim it.’
As Lincoln matured, and especially during his term as president, the idea of a divine will somehow interacting with human affairs more and more influenced his public expressions. On a personal level, the death of his son Willie in February 1862 may have caused Lincoln to look towards religion for answers and solace. After Willie’s death, in the summer or early fall of 1862, Lincoln attempted to put on paper his private musings on why, from a divine standpoint, the severity of the war was necessary:

The will of God prevails. In great contests each party claims to act in accordance with the will of God. Both may be, and one must be, wrong. God cannot be for and against the same thing at the same time. In the present civil war it is quite possible that God's purpose is something different from the purpose of either party—and yet the human instrumentalities, working just as they do, are of the best adaptation to effect his purpose. I am almost ready to say this is probably true—that God wills this contest, and wills that it shall not end yet. By his mere quiet power, on the minds of the now contestants, He could have either saved or destroyed the Union without a human contest. Yet the contest began. And having begun He could give the final victory to either side any day. Yet the contest proceeds.

Lincoln’s religious skepticism was fueled by his exposure to the ideas of the Lockean Enlightenment and classical liberalism, especially economic liberalism. Consistent with the common practice of the Whig party, Lincoln would often use the Declaration of Independence as the philosophical and moral expression of these two philosophies. In a February 22, 1861 speech at Independence Hall in Philadelphia Lincoln said:

I have never had a feeling politically that did not spring from the sentiments embodied in the Declaration of Independence. ... It was not the mere matter of the separation of the Colonies from the motherland; but that sentiment in the Declaration of Independence which gave liberty, not alone to the people of this country, but, I hope, to the world, for all future time. It was that which gave promise that in due time the weight would be lifted from the shoulders of all men. This is a sentiment embodied in the Declaration of Independence.

He found in the Declaration justification for Whig economic policy and opposition to territorial expansion and the nativist platform of the Know Nothings. In claiming that all men were created free, Lincoln and the Whigs argued that this freedom required economic advancement, expanded education, territory to grow, and the ability of the nation to absorb the growing immigrant population.
It was the Declaration of Independence, rather than the Bible, that Lincoln most relied on in order to oppose any further territorial expansion of slavery. He saw the Declaration as more than a political document. To him, as well as to many abolitionists and other antislavery leaders, it was, foremost, a moral document that had forever determined valuable criteria in shaping the future of the nation...
Lincoln’s death made the President a martyr to many. Repeated polls of historians have ranked Lincoln as among the greatest presidents in U.S. history, often appearing in the first position. Among contemporary admirers, Lincoln is usually seen as personifying classical values of honesty and integrity, as well as respect for individual and minority rights, and human freedom in general…

Although Abraham Lincoln stated that all people should be treated equally, his policies towards the Native Americans seemed to contradict that statement. Even though, he was probably absorbed by the Civil War and may have delegated the Indian Affairs to others. Nonetheless, any and all treaties or policies had to be agreed and signed by him as the president. That said President Lincoln’s involvement with the Native Americans was peripheral at best. This cannot be said for his five predeccessors James Polk who served as president from 1845-1849, Zachary Taylor 1849 to 1850, Millard Fillmore, 1850 to 1853, Franklin Pierce 1853 to 1857, James Buchannan 1857 to 1861.


These five presidents mentioned above presided over the expansion into the west, which collided with the original habitants. There has been much written about the plight of the Native Americans in the 19th century. For this thesis purposes, I have selected an excerpt from Wikipedia on the Lakota (also known as the Sioux) of South Dakota:

In 1851, the U.S. and Dakota leaders negotiated the Treaty of Traverse des Sioux and Treaty of Mendota, ceding vast amounts of land in Minnesota Territory. In exchange for money and goods, the Dakota agreed to live on a twenty mile (32 km) wide reservation centered on a 150 mile (240 km) stretch of the upper Minnesota River. The deal immediately began to turn sour as the United States Senate deleted Article 3 of each treaty during the ratification process. Much of the promised compensation never arrived, lost or effectively stolen due to corruption in the Bureau of Indian Affairs and wrongful conduct by traders.
As Minnesota became a state in 1858, representatives of several Dakota bands led by Chief Taoyateduta (commonly known as Chief Little Crow) traveled to Washington D.C., to make further negotiations. Again, events did not transpire in the Indians’ favor. The northern half of the reservation along the Minnesota River was lost, and rights to the quarry at Pipestone Minnesota, were also ceded. This was a major blow to the standing of Little Crow in the Dakota community.
In the meantime, the ceded land was quickly being divided up into townships and individual plots for settlement. The forest, prairie, and other wild lands used in the traditional Dakota yearly cycle of farming, hunting, fishing, and gathering wild rice was unalterably interrupted as timber was stripped to make way for new farms plowed by white settlers. In addition, wild game like bison, elk, whitetail deer, and bear had been hunted so intensively that populations were tiny compared to the populations before Euro-American settlement. The Dakota people of southern and western Minnesota relied on the sale of valuable furs to American traders to earn cash needed to buy necessities.
Payments guaranteed by the treaties were not made, due to Federal preoccupation with the American Civil War. Most land in the river valley was not arable, and hunting could no longer support the Dakota community. Losing land to new white settlers, non-payment, past broken treaties, plus food shortages and famine following crop failure led to great discontent among the Dakota people. Tension increased through the summer of 1862.
On August 4, representatives of the northern Sisseton and Wahpeton bands met at the Upper Sioux Agency in the northwestern part of the reservation. They successfully negotiated to obtain food. However, when the southern Mdewakanton and Wahpekute Dakota turned to the Lower Sioux Agency for supplies on August 15, they were rejected. Indian Agent (and Minnesota State Senator) Thomas Galbraith managed the area and would not distribute food without payment. At a meeting arranged between the Indians, the government, and local traders, the Dakota asked lead trader Andrew Myrick to support their cause. His response was blunt. “So far as I’m concerned, if they are hungry, let them eat grass or their own dung.”

Obviously, this incensed the “hungry” Sioux and it resulted in an insurrection, which quickly spread throughout the region. Let me state that I do not for one second condone violence of any kind, as it adds fuel to the flames, which feeds the “Shadow.” Nevertheless, in the cause of justice it is hard to see the United States as acting in a fair manner in the treatment of the original inhabitants of the land.
It would be a fair question to ask, “Where was God in all this? How could the cause for justice and equality, stand by and let these atrocities happen?” The simple answer is always “Freewill is sacrosanct.” The Divine can only advise and guide Humanity to change the world. Ultimately, it is always up to us, whether or not we stand back and look at both sides objectively, or get caught up in the fervor of revenge. This is exemplified in Abraham Lincoln. He was incensed at the injustice of slavery, yet did not see the treatment of the “original owners” of America as unjust. Consequently, when white settlers started to die, he sent in the military, instead of the peace makers to settle the issue. The Wikipedia entry reports the end of hostilities:

The fighting lasted for six weeks. The final large-scale fighting took place in the Battle of Wood Lake on Sept 23, 1862…
Some Dakota fighters surrendered at Camp Release on September 26. The place was so-named because it was the site where 269 captives of the Dakota were released to the troops commanded by Col. Henry Sibley. The captives included 162 mixed-bloods and 107 whites, mostly women and children …
Six weeks later, 303 Sioux prisoners were convicted of murder and rape by military tribunals and sentenced to death. Some trials lasted less than 5 minutes, and the Dakotas had no one to explain the proceedings to them or to represent them. President Lincoln…approved of the execution of 39…and commuted the death sentences of the others, largely due to the pleas from Bishop Henry Whipple for clemency. The 38…were executed by hanging in a single day on December 26, 1862, in Mankato.
The mass execution was performed for all to see from a single scaffold platform. It was, and still is, the largest execution in the history of the United States…Before they were buried; however, a “Dr. Sheardown” supposedly removed some of the Indians’ skin. Little boxes containing the skin were sold in Mankato after the hangings…
The remaining convicted Indians stayed in prison that winter. The following spring, they were transferred to Rock Island, Illinois (near Davenport, Iowa) where they were held in a prison for almost four years. By the time of their release, one third of the Indians had died of disease. The survivors were sent with their families to Nebraska…

Unfortunately, this was only the start of the conflict with the native inhabitants of America. The entry on Wikipedia explains the Aftermath of the Dakota War of 1862:

As a result of the war, the U.S. government abolished the reservation, declared all previous treaties with the Dakota null and void, and undertook proceedings to expel the Dakota people entirely from Minnesota. To this end, a bounty of $25 per scalp was placed on virtually any Dakota found free within the boundaries of the state. The only exceptions to this were 208 Mdewakanton “friendlies” that sat out and even helped to protect a few white settlers in the conflict.
1,300 to 1,700 Dakota people were rounded up and held through the winter of 1862–1863 in a compound described as a “log jail” by contemporary observers, and as a “concentration camp” by some modern revisionsists…In the spring, the camp was moved southwest toward the current site of the Mall of America, prior to the mass removal of these people to Nebraska and South Dakota including the Crow Creek Indian Reservation on the Missouri River on May 4, 1863. More than 130 Dakota died in the camp and subsequent removal.

Alas, the plight of the Native Americans did not stop there. The systematic genocide of the former owners of America continued for several more decades. This was such a far cry from the friendly Native Americans who saved the first Pilgrims from starvation that I wondered what had happened. In the War of 1812, many Native tribes fought with the British against the Americans. The entry on Wikipedia lists the tribes and which side they fought on. Under the list of commanders for the British is one Native American Chief, whose name became famous for his curse in 1841 on all future presidents that were elected in a year ending with zero. This became known as the “twenty-year curse” or the curse of Tecumseh.


When I learned of this curse, I was reminded of the Grand Master of the Knight’s Templar, Jacques de Molay’s curse. Remembering that the Native tribes of North America held the “Light” for future generations, we can see the similarity between the two incidents. The entry for Tecumseh’s Curse on Wikipedia gives the nuts and bolts of the legend:

The term Curse of Tippecanoe (also known as Tecumseh’s curse, the presidential curse, zero-year curse, the twenty-year curse, or the twenty-year presidential jinx) is sometimes used to describe the pattern where from 1840 to 1960 each American President who had won election in a year ending in zero (such as 1880 or 1900) died in office. It was broken by Ronald Reagan, who survived being wounded in a March 1981 shooting.
The curse …began with the death of William Henry Harrison, who died in 1841 after having been elected in 1840. For the next 120 years, presidents elected during years ending in a zero ultimately died while serving in office, from Harrison to John F. Kennedy (elected 1960, died 1963).
The name "Curse of Tippecanoe" derives from the 1811 battle. As governor of the Indiana Territory, William Harrison bribed Native Americans to cede their lands to the U.S. government and handed out whiskey that caused alcoholism to run rampant among Indians. These hostile acts angered the Shawnee chief Tecumseh, and brought government soldiers and Native Americans to the brink of war in a period known as Tecumseh's War. Tecumseh and his brother organized a defensive group of Indian tribes designed to resist white westward expansion. In 1811, Harrison successfully attacked Tecumseh’s village along the Tippecanoe River, earning fame and the nickname "Old Tippecanoe" Harrison strengthened his reputation even more by defeating the British at the Battle of the Thames during the War of 1812. Tecumseh’s brother Tenskwatawa, known as the Prophet, supposedly set a curse against Harrison and future White House occupants who became president with the same end number as Harrison.

Considering the above, I was curious as to why it was called the Curse of Tecumseh and not the Curse of Tenskwatwa. I realized that to understand the spiritual implications of the curse, I needed to investigate the brother. Under the entry for Tecumseh, I found this excerpt on his prophet brother:

Tecumseh eventually settled in what is now Greenville, Ohio, the home of his younger brother, Lowawluwaysica (‘One With Open Mouth’) who would later take the new name of Tenskwatawa (‘The Open Door’), and achieved widespread fame as ‘The Shawnee Prophet’. In 1805, a religious revival led by Tenskwatawa emerged following a series of witchhunts that ensued following an outbreak of smallpox. His beliefs were based on the earlier teachings the Lenape prophets Scattamek and Neolin who predicted a coming apocalypse that would destroy the European settlers.
Tenskwatawa urged natives to reject the ways of the Europeans, give up firearms, liquor, European style clothing, to only pay traders half the value of their debts, and to refrain from ceding any more lands to the United States. The teachings led tensions to rise between the settlers and his followers. Opposing Tenskwatawa was the Shawnee leader Black Hoof, who was working to maintain a peaceful relationship with the United States.
The earliest recording of Tecumseh's interaction with the Americans was in a 1807 with Indian agent William Wells who met with Blue Jacket and other Shawnee leaders in Greenville to determine their intentions after the recent murder of a settler. Tecumseh was among those who spoke with Wells and assured him that his band of Shawnee intended to remain at peace and only wanted to follow the will of the Great Spirit and his prophet. According to Well's report, at the meeting Tecumseh informed him of the Prophet’s intention to move with his followers to a new village deeper into the frontier.
By 1808, tensions with the settlers and Shawnees compelled Black Hoof to demand that Tenskwatawa and his followers leave the area. Tecumseh was among the leaders of the group and help decided to move further northwest and establish the village of Prophetstown near the confluence of the Wabash and Tippecanoe Rivers (near present-day Battle Ground, Indiana). The site was in Miami tribe territory, and their Chief Little Turtle warned the group not to settle there. Despite the threat, they moved into the region and the Miami did not take action against them. According to his brother, Tecumseh was already at that time contemplating a pan-tribal confederacy to counter American expansion into Indian held lands and held an important place in the group.
Tenskwatawa's religious teachings became more widely known as did his predictions on the coming doom of the Americans. His teachings attracted numerous members of other tribes to Prophetstown and formed the basis of a sizeable confederacy of tribes in the southwestern great lakes region. Tecumseh eventually emerged as the primary leader of this confederation, though it was built upon a foundation established by the religious appeal of his younger brother. Relatively few in confederacy were Shawnees; although Tecumseh is often portrayed as the leader of the Shawnees, the confederacy was made up primarily of other tribes.

Tecumseh’s brother being a prophet suggests that he was familiar with the ancient spiritual teachings. If so then he was also able to invoke forces in ceremonies. Like Jacques de Molay, as a protecter of this knowledge, he knew that it was forbidden to invoke these forces for personal reasons; especially revenge. Although Tenskwatawa was looking out for the interests of his followers, he still invoked the curse on William Harrison and future presidents in retaliation for Harrison’s actions.
The fact that for 120 years every president elected in a year ending in zero died in office, speaks to the efficacy of the curse. As stated it was not until Ronald Reagan survived his assasination attempt that the curse was broken. Like the Knights Templars and their successors the Freemasons were affected by Jacques de Molay’s curse, the Native Americans of North America were corrupted and lost their connection to the land. This is seen in the multiple casinos that have sprung up on Native American owned land.
Obviously, there were and are certain tribes, like the Hopi that were able to maintain their spiritual connection to the land and hold the sacred Mysteries for future generations. Since the curse was broken, these tribes have been able to begin disseminating the knowledge among the tribes.

In My Lost Love, we described how at the top of the Bighorn mountains, I had a vision of a wagontrain crossing the plain below and relalized that I was remembering an experience from a past life as a Native American. In our third book The True Philosophers’ Stone, we related how we had later learned that Craig and I were the son and daughter of the Lakota Sioux Chief, Red Cloud, who had been involved in the conflict over the Bozeman Trail. Coincidentally, were I had my vision was the exact point that the Bozeman Trail crossed the Bighorn Mountains. After discovering this, we were curious as to the spiritual connection with the Lakota Sioux. We wondered if the Lakota Sioux tribes of the plains were of the same consciousness as the Native Americans that helped the Pilgrims. The Sioux had not run into Europeans until the Lewis and Clark expedition had initiated contact with the plains tribes back at the beginning of the 17th century. As I have covered the fighting between the Sioux braves and the American cavalry above, I will not repeat it here, and instead I will focus on the Lakota Sioux’s view of their lands. An entry on Wikipedia provided an insight to who these proud people were:

The Lakota are closely related to the western Dakota of Minnesota. After their adoption of the horse…in the early 18th century, the Lakota became part of the Great Plains culture with their eventual Algonkin-speaking allies, the Tsitsistas (Northern Cheyenne), living in the northern Great Plains. Their society centered on the buffalo hunt with the horse. There were 20,000 Lakota in the mid-18th century…
Initial contacts between the Lakota and the United States, during the Lewis and Clark Expedition of 1804–06, were friendly. But as more and more settlers crossed Lakota lands, this changed…
Because the Black Hills are sacred to the Lakota, they objected to mining in the area, which had been attempted since the early years of the 19th century. In 1868, the US government signed the Fort Laramie Treaty, exempting the Black Hills from all white settlement forever. ‘Forever’ lasted only four years, as gold was publicly discovered there, and an influx of prospectors descended upon the area, abetted by army commanders like Lt. Colonel George Armstrong Custer. The latter tried to administer a lesson of noninterference with white policies, resulting in the Black Hills War of 1876–77. Hunting and massacre of the buffalo were urged by General Philip Sheridan as a means to “destroying the Indians’ commissary”…
The Lakota were compelled to sign a treaty in 1877 ceding the Black Hills to the United States, but a low-intensity war continued, culminating fourteen years later, in the killing of Sitting Bull (December 15, 1890) at Standing Rock…

The climax to the “Indian Affair” occurred with a massacre of the Lakota Sioux at Wounded Knee. Although the massacre took place in 1890, the causes for it began two decades earlier in 1876. This was also the year of the centennial of the Declaration of idependence. According to David Ovason, Washington marked the centennial with the commemoration of the Washington Monument one day after George Washington’s birthday on February 21st 1885.
I will return to the fate of the Native Americans, plus the spiritual ramifications of both Tecumseh and Jacques de Molay’s curses in a later “upstepping”, but for now I want to move onto a powerful feminine force that arose in the mid-19th century that gave a the voice to women for the first time in America; Susan B. Anthony.


Up till now, I have only noted the male members of the “Orders of the Quest” in America. However, in the mid-19th century, a female member became prominent in the Daughters of Temperance that lobbied the Amercan government for those disenfranchised individuals that were victims to the greed and selfishness of others. This organization was originally known for its advocacy of abolishing slavery, but it later became famous for its fight for the rights of women. The name of the female member of the “Orders of the Quest” was Susan B. Anthony. Her entry on Wikipedia relates her role in the Daughters of Temperance:

In the decade before the American Civil War, Anthony took a prominent role in the New York anti-slavery and temperance movements. In 1849, at age 29, Anthony became secretary for the Daughters of Temperance, allowing her a forum to speak out against alcohol abuse, and beginning a movement towards the public limelight.
In 1851, on a street in Seneca Falls, Anthony was introduced to Elizabeth Cady Stanton by mutual acquaintance and fellow feminist Amelia Bloomer. Anthony joined with Stanton in organizing in 1852, the first women's state temperance society in America. Stanton remained a close friend and colleague of Anthony's for the remainder of their lives, but Stanton longed for a broader, more radical women's rights platform. Together, the two women traversed the United States giving speeches and attempting to persuade the government that society should treat men and women equally.
After the first American women's rights convention took place on July 19 and July 20, 1848, in Seneca Falls, New York, Anthony took the opportunity to attend and support the women's rights convention held in Syracuse, New York, in 1852. It was around this time that Anthony began to gain widespread notoriety as a powerful public advocate of women's rights and as a new and stirring voice for change…
Speaking at the Ninth National Women’s Rights Convention on May 12, 1859, Anthony asked ‘Where, under our Declaration of Independence, does the Saxon man get his power to deprive all women and Negroes of their inalienable rights?’
In 1869, long time friends Frederick Douglass and Susan B. Anthony found themselves, for the first time, on opposing sides of a debate. The Equal Rights Association, which had originally fought for both blacks’ and women’s right to suffrage, voted to support the 15th Amendment to the Constitution granting suffrage to black men, but not women…Partially as a result of the decision by the Equal Rights Association, Anthony soon thereafter devoted herself almost exclusively to the agitation for women’s rights.
On January 1, 1868, Anthony first published a weekly journal entitled The Revolution. Published in New York City…The main thrust of The Revolution was to promote women’s and African Americans’ right to suffrage, but it also discussed issues of equal pay for equal work, more liberal divorce laws, and the church’s position on women’s issues…

Before continuing with the discussion on the 19th century, I want to relate some key developments in Washington, which were designed by the “Orders of the Quest” to set the energy in the Federal City. As I said above, although the British had burnt Washington in 1814, the cornerstone and foundation stones laid in the masonic ceremonies remained intact. This was vital because Charles L’Enfant had planned for the President’s House (Whitehouse), Capitol Building to form two points of a right-angled triangle according to Mr. Ovason the reason for the triangle was to “permeate” the Capital with “Virgoian symbolism.” The points of the Triangle designed by L’Enfant mirrors the three stars “Bootes/Arcturus, Leo/Regulus, and Spica/Virgo” surrounding the constellation of Virgo.5


Although the right-angled triangle was carefully planned, when they came to erect the third point of the triangle, the Washington Monument where L’Enfant proposed, the engineers discovered the ground was unstable and would not support the Monument. Consequently they moved the site a considerable distance from the proposed site. One would think that this would derail the intended purpose for the three buildings, but the really curious thing was that the new site according to Mr. Ovason was far more accurrate placement, because it almost exactly corresponds with the Stella alignment of the three stars surrounding the constellation Virgo.6
As for the actual Monument, Mr. Ovason has some very interesting things to say about it. For instance, the foundation stone for the Monument was placed on July 4th 1848 when the Moon was in Virgo in “the northeast corner”.7 The ceremony for the laying of the “cornerstone” on August 7th 1880 was exactly timed to coincide with the rising of the star Virgo-Spica with the “Moon, Mars and Uranus.”8
Mr. Ovason relates that the Washington Monument “reflects the struggle between light and darkness.”9 This is curious because he also tells us that a certain Thomas Lincoln Casey took out a representation of the Egyptian god Horus “from the monument”.10 He adds that Casey’s name is on the alluminum pyramid at the top of the Monument, where on the “east side” are the words “Praise to God in latin”.11 On the “Completion Ceremony” for the Washington Monument “Jupiter was in Virgo”.12
The completion ceremony on February 1885 took place four years after the age of the Angel of the Moon was replaced with the age of the Angel of the Sun in 1881. Writings at the time associate the Angel of the Sun with the Archangel Michael. However, although Michael is named as the angel representing the Sun, he is not the chief angel, the Archangel Raphael is. This is particularly relevant, because it is the Archangel Raphael that presides over the man and woman in the Major Arcana Tarot Card 6 - The Lovers. In the the Door or Stargate of Full Circle part one, I connected The Lovers with Globe D. To recap:

… something very different occurred at the change over to the Common Era, and that had to do with the nature of time; once again Daphna Moore provided the answer for me in card 6 – The Lovers of the Tarot. Concerning the man and the woman in The Lovers “standing on undulating ground” she expounds that in the Tarot it “…depicts cyclic action.” She continues, “All progress of the individual and of civilization comes in waves. There are times when this cannot be done. Now these times are dictated astrologically. It is not that the stars influence these times. They are influenced by these waves. Stars do not make them. They respond to them…These times are beyond the stars. Everything, all forms, everyone is, submerged in the pulsating sea of electromagnetic energy, and everything in this sea responds to the pulsations of the sea according to its gearing.” In other words, these pulsations are driven by something above Creation…
I had ascertained that esotericists know the Age of Pisces as the Age of the Sword. According to Daphna Moore, there are three swords in the Major Arcana of the Tarot, “the sword of processes in card 1 - The Magician, the sword of elimination in card 11 - Justice and the sword of discrimination in card 6 - The Lovers…
In the Tarot as stated, card 6 is The Lovers. The master esotericists used to conceal secret meanings in the combination of numbers. For instance, assigning the number 358 to both Nahash, the serpent in the Garden of Eden and Nechesh, meaning messiah or redeemer conceals a valuable secret to spiritual evolution…
When I had been formulating the Hidden Codes of Life, in determining the chief trump, I had added all 22 numbers in order to reduce the sum to a single digit. To my surprise, when I did this, the total was 231, which of course reduces to 6 - 2+3+1 = 6 - The Lovers. Although, I was later shown that card 1 - The Magician was the chief trump; I still felt that the number 231 held additional information. I was then moved to break down the sum into single digits, and apply the numbers to their respective Tarot cards. After doing this, I discovered that the message of the sum of 2+3+1 is 2 - The High Priestess (Memory), plus the 3 - The Empress, (Imagination) plus 1 - The Magician (Attention) results in the ability to discriminate, which in turn points to the Christ Consciousness, or the child in card 19 – the Sun, which is the partner to the Angel in The Lovers.


The Lovers represents the choice between the physical and the spiritual. If we listen to the Higher Self, symbolized by the woman listening to the angel in the card, we will walk the spiritual path. Because the zodiacal sign this card represents is Gemini, the planets Mercury and Venus both represent this card.
The couple in the card incorporates card 3 - The Empress and card 1 - The Magician. However, because of the connection of Yod, the Hebrew letter assigned to The Hermit with Zain, the Hebrew letter assigned to The Lovers the energies of card 9 - The Hermit are also brought in. This is because, as Daphna Moore relates, the letter Zain is a combination of a Yod, 10 - The Hermit and Vav, 6 - The Hierophant, making the secret value of Zain 16.
Having a secret value of 16 connects card 6 - The Lovers to card 2 - The High Priestess, but The Lovers are also connected to two other cards. The first, card 16 – The Tower was obvious, but the second, card 15 – The Devil is less obvious. The explanation is that both cards represent the World Soul. I’ve already associated, the World Soul to The Devil, and as The Tower represents the planet Mars, which is the active/masculine energy, it too represents the World Soul. (Note: it is important to remember that in Globe D, the World Soul has been purified and its lowest elements expelled as the “prince of this world”, referred to in the thesis collectively as the “Shadow”.)
In contemplating this, I wondered why Humanity appeared to be handicapped by being saddled with The Lovers. The answer is “rules.” As Globe D was isolated from the rest of evolution, it could act as a kind of playing field or checkerboard for both sides to vie for supremacy over the Human Race, and therefore all creation. Ms. Moore reminds us that there are 16 white and 16 black squares to each side of a checkerboard, and in the game of chess, each player has 16 pieces.
The Lovers portray the Garden of Eden allegory and is linked to so many other aspects and cards; consequently, it is depicting the start of a different type of human being. Some time ago, I was told that the Human Race had reached the conscious level of card 18 - The Moon. As this card is assigned to the sun-sign of Pisces, which is the present Age, this had made sense; however, I learned that wasn’t the main reason. It mainly concerns the representation of the Snakes & Ladders board game I discussed in Spiritual Evolution Or From the Fool to the Hermit Part One. In my vision, the board game depicted multiple “rounds” or “cycles.” In thinking about this, I questioned “if the conscious level of Humanity was at card 18 - The Moon, what had triggered the move of the Life Principle to Globe D, and the start of the Common Era?” I discovered that the answer is in the activation of The Fool or the Spiritual Soul.
One of my favorite Christmas carols is O Holy Night. I can’t remember the exact words, but the line, “then he appeared and the soul felt its worth” had always struck me. Throughout this thesis, I have tracked the appearance and influence of The Christ and Sophia. When they incarnated as Osiris and Isis, I’d ascertained that they were not fully human, appearing as demigods. From a spiritual evolution perspective, this equates with card 5 - The Hierophant or the first stage of the Higher Self. Their incarnations as Akhenaten and Nefertiti equated to card 6 - The Lovers and the angel. When they incarnated just before the Common Era, it was representative of the Christ child in card 19 - The Sun. Because the human being contains the Christ Consciousness within them, it was the perfect time for the Human Race to enter the field of play or the chess game to correct the “watchers mistake.”

AWFN10-7Associating the Archangel Raphael in Card 6 – The Lovers with the Age of the Angel of the Sun showed why Washington was laid out to reflect the constellation Virgo. In 1881, Virgo was ruled by Mercury and The Lovers are assigned to the sun-sign Gemini, which is also ruled by Mercury. Mercury is a lower aspect of Melchizedek and in 1881 the construction of the Washington Monument created a connection astrologically with the constellation Virgo. This was a very powerful event as it brought in the next stage in Spiritual Evolution, the Materialization of the Tree of Truth.

In spite of this auspicious time, in the western states of America the plight of the Native Americans was deteriorating fast. As stated, the shameful episode relating to the European settlers and the original owners of the land culminated in the Wounded Knee Massacre. An entry on Wikipedia explains how the massacre came about. Things had begun to deteriorate when gold was found in the Black Hills of Dakota, spurring a “gold rush in the 1870’s”, which “brought hordes of prospectors and settlers.” The discovery of gold made the prospectors and settlers push to be able to legally mine for gold, but the Black Hills were sacred to the Lakota and had been “given” to them in “the 1868 Fort Laramie Treaty.”
To mollify the settlers and prospectors, President Ulyssees S.Grant “ordered the Lakota confined to their reservation.” The Lakota complied, but they were dependent on the US government to feed them. The entry for the Wounded Knee massacre of the Lakota has:

In 1876, frustrated by the refusal of the Lakota to give up the Black Hills, the government ordered the Lakota confined to their reservation; Indians found off the reservation were to be returned by force. By 1889, the situation on the reservations was getting desperate. The U.S. failed to honor its promise to increase the amount of food and other necessities for the Lakota after reducing their land area…

In February 1890, the United States government broke a Lakota treaty by adjusting the Great Sioux Reservation of South Dakota, an area that formerly encompassed the majority of the state, into five relatively smaller reservations…Once on the half-sized reservations, tribes were separated into family units on 320 acre plots, forced to farm, raise livestock, and send their children to boarding schools that forbade any inclusion of traditional Native American culture and language.
To help support the Sioux during the period of transition, the Bureau of Indian Affairs (BIA) was delegated the responsibility of supplying the Sioux -- traditionally a hunter-gatherer society -- with food, and hiring white farmers to teach them agriculture. The farming plan failed to take into account the difficulty Sioux farmers would have in trying to cultivate crops in the semi-arid region of South Dakota. By the end of the 1890 growing season, a time of intense heat and low rainfall, it was clear that the land was unable to produce substantial agricultural yields. Unfortunately, this was also the time when the government’s patience with supporting the so-called “lazy Indians” ran out. Rations to the Sioux were cut in half. With the American bison virtually eradicated from the plains a few years earlier, the Sioux began to starve. Increased performances of the Ghost Dance religious ceremony ensued, frightening the supervising agents of the BIA, who requested and were, granted thousands more troops deployed to the reservation.
On December 15, an event occurred that set off a chain reaction ending in the massacre at Wounded Knee. Chief Sitting Bull was killed at his cabin on the Standing Rock Reservation by Indian police who were trying to arrest him on government orders…
On December 29, the Lakota were informed that it was necessary to turn in any weapons they possessed to prevent violence. A search was ordered, which turned up a few weapons. A medicine man called Yellow Bird began to perform the ghost dance, reminding the Lakota that the ghost shirts were bullet-proof. As tension mounted, a scuffle broke out …At that moment, a firearm discharged, and at the same moment Yellow Bird threw some dust into the air. Indian bystanders said he meant it as a ceremonial gesture but the hairtriggered soldiers took it for a signal to attack…At first, the struggle was fought at close range, but when the Indians ran to take cover, the Hotchkiss cannons started shooting and shredding tipis. A few Lakota were able to produce concealed weapons.
By the end of fighting, which lasted less than an hour, 153 Lakota had been killed and 50 wounded. In comparison, army casualties numbered 25 dead and 39 wounded…

The Wounded Knee Massacre was the death knell to the Lakota or for that matter any plains Indians from being able to freely roam the Great Plains. The Buffalo were gone and as more and more European settlers moved west the “Indian Reservations” grew smaller and smaller. This was confirmed in a documentary on the Lakota that added the fact these smaller reservations were not on arable land, because that land was required by the settlers.

In the late 19th century, the questionable treatment of the Native inhabitants of a country was not confined to the Americas. Another race of Indians was also confronted by invaders of their homeland. These Indians were the Asian Indians from the sub-continent country of India and the invaders were the British Empire under Queen Victoria.


When America celebrated their centennial in July 4th 1876, two months earlier Queen Victoria added the title Empress of India to her many other titles. This was a bittersweet moment for Victoria, because she celebrated the moment alone without her husband and Consort, Prince Albert.
Victoria became the “Empress of India” from May 1st 1876 when after deposing India’s “Mughal Emperor the British East India Company was itself “dissolved.” Although the title was bestowed on Victoria in 1876, the proclamation that Victoria was the “Empress” did not ocurr “at the Delhi Durbar” (the Indian government) until 1877. Interestingly, the entry for Victoria relates that the title:

Empress of India…was created nineteen years after the formal incorporation into the British Empire of Britain’s possessions and protectorates on the Indian subcontinent. Prime Minister Benjamin Disraeli is usually credited with creating the title for her.

I was encouraged to read that even before she became their “Empress”, Victoria desired to bridge the gap between herself and her subjects. To that end she embarked on the enterprise of learning two of the Indian dialects, Hindi and Punjabi in 1867. Her commitment at this time surprised me because she became a widow on December 14th 1861, when Prince Albert died of typhoid fever. Most portraits of Queen Victoria depict her in mourning and after her husband’s death, she became famous for the term the “Royal We”, because she never referred to herself in the first person. Her entry explains how “devastated” Victoria was by Prince Albert’s death and who she held responsible:

His death devastated Victoria, who was still affected by the death of her mother earlier that year. She entered a state of mourning and wore black for the remainder of her life. She avoided public appearances and rarely set foot in London in the following years. Her seclusion earned her the name ‘Widow of Windsor.’ She blamed her son Edward, the Prince of Wales, for his father’s death, since news of the Prince’s poor conduct had come to his father in November, leading Prince Albert to travel to Cambridge to confront his son.
Victoria's self-imposed isolation from the public greatly diminished the popularity of the monarchy, and even encouraged the growth of the republican movement. Although she did undertake her official government duties, she chose to remain secluded in her royal residences—Balmoral Castle in Scotland, Osborne House on the Isle of Wight and Windsor Castle.

The discussion of Queen Victoria brings in another wrong that was brought out during the 19th century. That was the restrictions on women and their inability to vote, which resulted in the Women Suffragette Movement. But first, I want to address another aspect of the American Civil War. Earlier, I reported how King Charles (II) had given the Carolinas to eight British nobles. These nobles became the land barons of vast plantations and built a great family dynasty, where their children inherited vast fortunes. This is the influence of “Shadow.” It was in the South that slavery was strongest. Alexis de Tocqueville in his Democracy in America related that “In the United States…there are a certain number of wealthy persons, who, having come into their property by inheritance, possess without exertion an opulence they have not earned…these men are not less devotedly attached to the pleasures of material life…”13
I found it curiously coincidental that the state whose capital Charleston was named for King Charles (II) was the first state to secede from the Union of the United States of America. However, America was divided between the north and south long before South Carolina seceded by the Mason-Dixon Line.


I have often wondered what was meant by the Mason-Dixie line that divided America into the North and South in the American Civil War. So I looked it up, I learned that the Mason-Dixie line was in fact formally known as the Mason-Dixon line and was named for Jeremiah Dixon and Charles Mason. According to an entry on Wikipedia:

The Mason–Dixon Line (or “Mason and Dixon’s Line”) is a demarcation line between four United States. It forms part of the borders of Pennsylvania, West Virginia, Delaware, and Maryland, surveyed when they were still British colonies. After Pennsylvania abolished slavery in 1781, the western part of this line and the Ohio River became a border between free and slave states, although Delaware remained a slave state…
The Mason–Dixon line was surveyed between 1763 and 1767 by Charles Mason and Jeremiah Dixon in the resolution of a border dispute in colonial North America. Maryland and Pennsylvania both claimed the land between the 39th and 40th parallels according to the charters granted to each colony. The ‘Three Lower Counties’ (Delaware) along Delaware Bay moved into the Penn sphere of settlement, and later became the Delaware Colony, a satellite of Pennsylvania.

The above entry for the Mason-Dixon Line peaked my interest and I wondered who were Charles Mason and Jeremiah Dixon and how they determined the demarkation between free and slave states. There was very little information on Charles Mason, but I found the information below on Jeremiah Dixon:

Jeremiah Dixon…was an English surveyor and astronomer…
…His father was a wealthy Quaker coal mine owner. Dixon became interested in astronomy and mathematics during his education at Barnard Castle; early in life he made acquaintances with mathematician William Emerson, and astronomers John Bird and Thomas Wright.
Jeremiah Dixon served as assistant to Charles Mason in 1761 when the Royal Society selected Mason to observe the transit of Venus from Sumatra. However, their passage to Sumatra was delayed, and they landed instead at the Cape of Good Hope where the transit was observed on June 6, 1761. Dixon returned to the Cape once again with Nevil Maskelyne’s clock to work on experiments with gravity.
Dixon and Mason signed an agreement in 1763 with the proprietors of Pennsylvania and Maryland, Thomas Penn and Frederick Calvert, seventh Baron Baltimore, to assist with resolving a boundary dispute between the two provinces…The survey was not complete until late 1766, following which they stayed on to measure a degree of Earth’s meridian on the Delmarva Peninsula in Maryland, on behalf of the Royal Society. They also made a number of gravity measurements with the same instrument that Dixon had used with Maskelyne in 1761. Before returning to England in 1768, they were both admitted to the American Society for Promoting Useful Knowledge, in Philadelphia.

What had struck me most was the connection to astronomy and mathematics. The man who Dixon “returned to the Cape with”, Nevil Maskelyn was Royal Astronomer from 1765-1811. Also the reference to the Royal Society flagged me. As stated, I had read in Secrets of the Widow’s Son that Christopher Wren, the English architect was heavily involved with the Royal Society.


My history class at school had familiarised me with the architect Sir Christopher Wren as he was responsible for the rebuilding of London after the Great Fire of London in 1666. I was surprised to learn that not only had Christopher Wren been one of the Royal Society’s founders, but its president from 1680 to 1682.
Apparently, according to Mr Shugart’s book SECRETS OF THE WIDOW’S SON: after the royal rule of England was restored, seating Charles (II) on the throne, a famous Freemason, Sir Robert Moray, who had helped in the restoration “…approached the king and got approval for a royal charter for a new society…”14 Mr Shugarts informs us “…this was granted in 1662…” He continues, “There were thirty-five original Fellows of the society…Among the scientists was Robert Boyle…William Petty…Laurence Rooke…Elias Ashmole…William Stukely”15 Other scientists involved in the Royal Society later according to Mr. Shugarts were, “Isaac Newton, who served as president from 1703 to…1727…John Locke…”16 Reading that two of Thomas Jefferson’s heroes were members made me wonder if he was affiliated with the society? However, I learned that another founding father’s name was connected with the society. Mr Shugarts relates, “When Benjamin Franklin came to England in 1757, he was welcomed with open arms by the Royal Society.” At first I’d wondered why the Royal Society would honor Benjamin Franklin. That was before I learned from Mr. Shugarts that Franklin was “…a great mathematician…”17
In reading of Sir Robert Moray obtaining a Royal Charter for the Royal Society, I wondered what the relevance was. I discovered that it gave the Society the legitamacy it needed. Moreover, I discovered that a Royal Society was also formed in Scotland, becoming the Royal Society of Edinburgh in 1783. The entry on Wikepedia for Royal Charter explains:

A Royal Charter is a charter granted by the Sovereign on the advice of the Privy Council, to legitimize an incorporated body, such as a city, company, university or such. A Royal Charter is a kind of letters patent. In medieval Europe, cities were the only place where it was legal to conduct commerce, and Royal Charters were the only way to establish a city. The year a city was chartered is considered the year the city was “founded”, irrespective of whether there was settlement there before. A Royal Charter can also create or give special status to an incorporated body. It is an exercise of the Royal Prerogative.
At one time a Royal Charter was the only way in which an incorporated body could be formed, but other means such as the registration of a limited company are now available.

Apparently, a Royal Charter was awarded to both the Royal Society of Edinburgh and the Royal Society of London. They both take the same name, because they had the same goal; to foster the advancement of knowledge. It is worth relaying the entries on Wikepedia for them both:

The Royal Society of London for the Improvement of Natural Knowledge, known simply as The Royal Society, is a learned society for science that was founded in 1660 and claims to be the oldest such society still in existence…
The Royal Society of Edinburgh is Scotland’s national academy of science and letters. The membership consists of over 1300 peer-elected fellows, who are known as Fellows of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, denoted FRSE in official titles…promotes the sciences in schools throughout Scotland.

Pressing the point of the society’s connection to Freemasonry, Mr Shugarts continues, “Moray, Wren, Ashmole, Stukely, and Franklin were all Freemasons. Although it is disputed, Boyle, Newton, and Locke may have been Freemasons. So were many, many members of the Royal Society during its first two hundred years or so.” He is convinced, “that there was a constant cross-fertilization between the two organizations.”18
In my investigation, I had discovered that many of these names were associated with the “Orders of the Quest”, so naturally I thought that Freemasonry was also connected. However, I discovered that not all masons were involved. This is where the division of the North and South really comes in.
If you are wondering what this has got to do with my investigation of tracking the influence of the “Light” and “Shadow’s” agendas then let me explain. I have been tracking the consciousness of Melchizedek and Sophia through the 19th century, which was greatly effected in America by the Civil War. One of the key things I heard mentioned time and time again was the Mason-Dixon Line that as I said, divided the North from the South. Bearing in mind that I had determined the influence of the “Orders of the Quest” in America began in New England, my question was “Were Jeremiah Dixon and George Mason connected too”? From the reference to astronomy and mathematics, I believe at least one of them was. So the question is what impact did they have in the agenda of the “Light” through the “Orders of the Quest”? I found out that it concerned the Freemasons, especially the “Scottish Rite” chapters. First I needed to determine where they were situated in America?

In the United States of America there are two Supreme Councils: one in Washington, DC, and one in Lexington, Massachusetts, which control the Southern Jurisdiction (SJ) and Northern Masonic Jurisdiction (NMJ), respectively…Each Valley has up to four Scottish Rite bodies, and each body confers a set of degrees…In both jurisdictions the Supreme Council controls and confers the 33rd Degree of Sovereign Grand Inspector General.
In the United States, the Lexington, Massachusetts-based Northern Masonic Jurisdiction, formed in 1813, oversees the bodies in fifteen states: Connecticut, Delaware, Illinois, Indiana, Maine, Massachusetts, Michigan, New Jersey, New Hampshire, New York, Ohio, Pensylvannia, Rhode Island, Wisconsin and Vermont. Orients in the other thirty-five states, districts and territories in the United States are overseen by the Southern Jurisdiction. Based in Washington, D.C., the Southern Jurisdiction is the “Mother Supreme Council of the World,” being the first Supreme Council, and was founded in Charleston, South Carolina in 1801.

From the above, it would seem that it is the Supreme council in Lexington Massachusetts that the “Orders of the Quest” resides, rather than Washington D.C., but why? The Southern Jurisdiction is situated in Washington D.C. and George Washington laid out the city, so why is that not the headquarters for the “Orders of the Quest”? From an energy perspective, it was overcome with the energy of the “Shadow.” This is because the energy involved is Martian energy from the planet Mars, which is completely material. There is absolutely nothing spiritual about it.


When I asked how the “Shadow’s” energy had come to dominate Washington D.C., I was told it concerned Charles (II) giving the Carolinas to eight nobles, which I discussed above in respect to Charles (II) granting a Royal Charter to Sir Robert Moray. Obviously, there was a connection; accordingly, I needed to investigate. I had already determined that the Royal Society was a sanctuary for members of the “Orders of the Quest”, and discovering the answer as to why there was a division in Freemasonry, involved the curse of Jacques de Molay. As I said, the Sinclairs of Rosslyn are connected to both the Knights Templar and the Scottish Freemasons, but in reading THE ORIGINS OF FREEMASONRY by David Stevenson, I discovered that the development of Freemasonry in Scotland had been far from clear-cut.
I mentioned in Section 7 that Rosslyn Chapel connected the Knights Templar to the Freemasons; initially I had wondered why such importance was placed on the trade of stonemasons. But as I have related, the answer lies in the construction of the Gothic cathedrals of Europe and the British Isles. To reiterate: The Knights Templar financed the building of the great Gothic cathedrals and the Christian Benedictine order of Cistercians was involved in the design of them incorporating their knowledge of Earth Stars. From ancient records, we know that most of the great cathedrals were built over ancient “pagan” temples or sacred sites.
As stated when I searched for examples of Gothic architecture, I discovered a very long list which included most of Europe and Great Britain. As I have already covered the list in Section 7 I will not repeat it here. Nonetheless, having demonstrated how widespread the architecture was, I must restate why the Freemasons are so important to my investigation by repeating a portion of what was said earlier: A chance remark at the end of David Stevenson’s book ORIGINS OF FREEMASONRY revealed the relevance of stonemasons. He relates that Sir William Dugdale related that John Aubrey “…a Medieval (Middle Ages) pope had given a grant to a company of Italian architect freemasons to travel round Europe building churches. From these architects derived, the sect of Freemasons known as ‘The Fraternity of adopted-masons’ or freemasons, who recognised each other by secret signs and words.”19
Evidently then somewhere between 1000 and 1500 C.E. a Catholic pope instigated the building of churches throughout Europe. The Gothic cathedrals that were financed by the Knights Templar were built during the Middle-Ages.
As I said, when Craig and I visited Notre Dame in Paris, we stood outside the Western entrance staring up in awe at the magnificent building. At the time, neither of us had any idea that the cathedral held a great many secrets of The Mysteries. Since then we have come to understand that architecture, especially Gothic architecture is essentially The Mysteries engraved in stone. This is why the craft of stonemasonry was chosen to carry the secrets in their rituals and symbols. However, I said that not all masons carry The Mysteries. To discover who does, we need to first review their origins. Of course, David Stevenson’s book will be our guide.
Professor Stevenson traced the origins of modern Freemasonry to Scotland, where William Shaw, the King’s Master of Works, Master of Ceremonies, and Chamberlain to the Queen set about restructuring the craft of stonemasons. The Queen was Queen Anne of Denmark; the wife of James VI.20 William Shaw revived what are called “the Old Charges” by issuing new statutes. This has come to be known as “The First Shaw Statutes.”21 The statutes created the position of General Warden, which had “jurisdiction over all lodges.”22
William Shaw appointed himself the first General Warden. It seems that from the outset, there was squabbling over which lodges were prominent, Shaw had settled this by stating in a second statute that Edinburgh was the prominent lodge in Scotland.23 It was in the second statutes that Shaw made reference to the “mason word” and the “art of memory.”
According to Professor Stevenson, “Statutes 6 and 10 refer to those master…testing others in their art, craft, science and ancient memory, and those wishing to become fellow crafts having to give proof of memory…they could be interpreted as simply laying down that masons should memorise the traditions of the craft, and…the secrets of the Mason Word.” Professor Davidson further explains that “the art of memory” in the Renaissance became “highly symbolic and even occult.” He continues, “The reference to the art of memory in the Second Schaw Statutes provides the only direct evidence…that in remodelling the mason craft William Schaw was deliberately introducing Renaissance influences into the craft.24
Of course this presupposes that “the craft” did not know of the art of memory before William Shaw. The two Sinclair Charters issued by William Shaw cast a distinct shadow over that assumption. Professor Stevenson relates that around 1600 a charter was drawn up that gave William Sinclair of Rosslyn and his heirs, “jurisdiction over the masons as patrons and judges.”25 Evidently, William Shaw had given his blessing to the charter; but because he died in 1602 before the charter was granted, another one was drawn up around 1627.26
In attempting to explain the two Sinclair charters, Professor Stevenson relates that “…evidence from the end of the century reveals that the Sinclairs were themselves admitted to the esoteric side of masonry: In 1697 it was reported that the Sinclairs of Rosslyn were obliged to receive the Mason Word.”27 Despite this, the second Sinclair Charter also failed. Nonetheless, the Gothic Rosslyn Chapel stood as a representation of the Mysteries enshrined in stone.
After the death of William Shaw in 1602, Scottish Freemasonry degenerated into a struggle for power between the lodges and the secular authorities, displaying the influence of the “Shadow’s” energy. Consequently, at this time, the consciousness and energy of Melchizedek and Sophia lay dormant waiting for the next opportunity. That opportunity would appear when Sir Robert Moray was initiated into the Edinburgh lodge of Freemasons.28 Moray, who was born a few years after William Schaw died had married Lord Balcarres daughter named Sophia Lindsay.
Professor Stevenson informs us that Lord Balcarres possessed Rosicrucian and alchemical manuscripts. After the death of Sophia in childbirth, Robert Moray spent three years in Maastricht, Holland from 1657 to 1660.29 Evidently, he was instrumental in restoring Charles (II) to the throne of England and then as stated, he became a member of the Royal Society in London in 1660. Having obtained a Royal Charter from Charles (II), in 1667 Robert Moray embarked on a mysterious “mission to Scotland.”30 Professor Stevenson doesn’t speculate over the reason for the mission, but looking at what was occurring at the time, as a Freemason, I’m sure he visited his lodge in Edinburgh. As to what he discussed with his fellow masons, I was told involved the settlement of America, which I discussed at length above.
However, the society of Freemasons after the Civil War went through a drastic change, instigated by a Confederate General Albert Pike. My source for this intriguing man was David Ovason and David Shugarts’ books. Both authors do not think Albert Pike’s overhall of the Scottish Rite was beneficial to Freemasonry, which confirms my understanding that the masons of the “Mother Supreme Council of the World” were not the same masons who represented the “Light” in founding America; moreover the man responsible for the corruption of Freemasonry in America was Albert Pike.


Mr. Shugarts’s book Secrets of the Widow’s Son was a great source for my understanding the history of this powerful man. He relates that Albert Pike moved to the State of Arkansas, where he enrolled in law school. After taking and passing his bar exams, he “married” a local woman in 1834. The fact that Pike was “very much a pro-slavery advocate” identifies him as clearly under the influence of the “Shadow.” In 1850 he became a “Freemason” and advanced so quickly that in 1854 he began “a complete rewriting of the rituals of the Scottish Rite”, which he finished in 1860.
Mr. Shuggarts informs us of Albert Pike’s politics, stating that “He was also a major force in the American Party, also known as the ‘Know-Nothings…” This connection was troubling information, because this political party was opposed to immigration.31 However, the most troubling information on Albert Pike that Mr. Shuggarts relates concerned “allegations” that “Pike was among those who helped found the Ku Klux Klan.”32 Conceding that there is no firm evidence of the allegation; Mr. Shugarts relates an editorial Albert Pike wrote that is very thought provoking. Apparently, Albert Pike wrote that: “he didn’t necessarily believe in KKK, but if it were to succeed it would have to be ‘efficient.’ He argued for a ‘secret association’ for mutual, peaceful, lawful, self-defense.’ He called for ‘one great Order of Southern Brotherhood…whose very existence should be concealed from all but its members.”33 Mr. Shugarts also relates, “Pike went to Washington in 1868…while practicing law…” he built “…the organization known as the Supreme Council of the Scottish Rite of Freemasons, Southern Jurisdiction, where he was Grand Commander…”34

Albert Pike is venerated by the Freemasons even burying him in the House of the Temple in Washington D.C. Mr Shugarts reminds us that “This is the home of the Supreme Council 33º of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry…”35

David Ovason’s book The Secret Architecture of Our Nation’s Capital was more specific in the affect Albert Pike had on the esoteric development of Freemasons. For instance, he tells that Pike was “probably the most learned esotericist” in America and as such was well aware that the Age of the Angel of the Sun was imminent.36
Mr. Ovason elaborates further on Albert Pike’s esoteric knowledge by relating that Pike referred to the Planetary Angels as “Amshaspends.” Interestingly, Pike replaced the conventional name of Michael for the Angel of the Sun with the name Ialdaboath. Mr. Ovason explains this is because in “1881” Pike became “interested” in “an ancient Egyptian obelisk” that was brought from Egypyt to New York.” Evidently, “some scholars” had speculated that the “obelisk” had concealed “for thousand of years, secret Masonic emblems beneath its base.” Pike made it his mission to investigate the claim and determined the symbols beneath the base of the obelisk “did not bear any resemblance to symbols used in Freemasonry.”37
The most fascinating remark Mr. Ovason made concerned Albert Pike’s knowledge of astrology and astronomy. He writes that “Although Pike was a fine scholar in some areas, he was uninformed in astronomical and astrological matters, and he made significant mistakes in his writings on cosmological lore.” Furthermore, according to Mr. Ovason, Pike deviated from the Rosicrucian and Alchemical literature in America.38
Mr. Ovason thinks this is important because Pikes “limitations, left their imprints on the later development of masonic thought in the United States.” The strongest astrological influence Albert Pike had on Freemasonry was to introduce “ideas from French translations” into his “writings” on astrology and astronomy. Mr. Ovason relates that essentially this meant that Pike’s “masonic writings became deeply imbued with the Egyptology and pseudo-Egyptian mythology which permeated French esoteric literature.” This was especially important because America did not have its own understanding of astrology. By using Pike’s French interpretation of astrology rather than the alchemical or Rosicrucian, meant that it was French “astrological symbolism” that was “adopted into American masonry during the middle decades of the 19th century.”39
There are two other interesting snippets of information in David Ovason’s book that I want to address here. The first concerns the leader of the Confederacy, Jefferson Davies. Before the Civil War, according to Mr. Ovason Jefferson “proposed” a “head girdle”, or crown of stars be added to “the Statue of Freedom on top of the Capitol Dome.” Davies wanted the girdle of stars, because it “is expressive of endless existence and heavenly birth.” The second piece of imformation and I think the most important concerns Albert Pike. Mr. Ovason states that Pike “changed the meaning of the 5-pointed star to an “emblem of fellowship”40 As Albert Pike was so “venerated”, his opinion became the authority in American Freemasonry.
Having learned that Albert Pike may have been involved in the founding of the Ku Klux Klan, I decided to investigate the allegations. There was also a claim that he was associated to another secret organization, The Knights of the Golden Circle or KGC through the Know-Nothing party.


I spent considerable time trying to find out about Albert Pike’s connection to the Knights of the Golden Circle, as expected officially there is no evidence, which neither disproves nor confirms the many rumors. So I decided to present the evidence and examine it from a consciousness perspective. Below is an excerpt taken from an article on the Web site The Conspiracy Explained that proposes that there has been an ongoing conspiracy for several centuries. I must most strongly state that I am not concerned with discussing the various conspiracy plots, but rather tracing the influences of the consciousness through an individual’s actions. Again due to space I have selected the most relevant comments for this thesis’ purpose:

Albert Pike organized the Arkansas branch of the Know-Nothing Party, which was virulently xenophobic and anti-immigrant, particularly against Catholics. At the Know-Nothing Party Convention of 1856, Pike and some of his Southern members walked out because the party was insufficiently pro-slavery.
A fellow member of the Know-Nothing Party, George W.L. Bickley, became President of the American Legion of The Knights of the Golden Circle in the Southern States, with Native American Indians…
This is important because you will soon see the close relationship Pike had with slave-owning Indians.
In 1861 Pike published a pamphlet entitled, State or Province, Bond or Free? that he had written arguing in favour of secession…
On 11th March 1861, the Constitution of the Confederate States of America was signed. Section 9 (4) of that constitution, written by Pike's Freemason friends Cobb and Toombs, stated
No bill of attainder, ex post facto law, or law denying or impairing the right of property in negro slaves shall be passed.
Following this, Albert Pike was appointed as the Confederate Commissioner to the Indian Nations, and his mission was to form treaties with the native Indians of the Southern states agreeing that they would fight with the Confederacy. The five tribes Pike negotiated with were Cherokee, Choctaw, Chickasaw, Creek, and Seminole…
Slavery among some Native American Indian tribes existed before Europeans settled in North America. Their slaves were usually captives from military conflicts used for general labour. Over time, these Indians copied and adopted the European settlers' lifestyles and customs, including owning and trading in African slaves. A schism developed within Indian communities. The 'full-bloods' were against renouncing their Native American Indian customs and lifestyles and wanted to return to their native lands to live slave-free in relative peace and neutrality, and formed the Keetoowah to promote their ideas. They also formed The Pins. On the other hand, the younger 'half-breeds' supported slavery and lived like the European settlers of the South. Of the five tribes, Pike had most trouble with the Cherokee. Their leader was John Ross, a full-blood opposed to slavery. However, another senior member of the Cherokee was Stand Watie, who was also leader of the Knights of the Golden Circle (KGC)…
Stand Watie's brother was Lone Watie, also known as Elias C Boudinot. In the spring of 1860, Pike raised Elias to the 33rd Degree of the Ancient and Accepted Rite of Scottish Freemasonry. Elias was also the secretary to the 1861 secession convention of Arkansas, at which the Arkansas Ordinance of Secession was passed. Elias and Pike would later work together in Washington DC as lawyers…
On 16th April 1868, Pike wrote in The Daily Appeal, a newspaper he owned;
"With negroes for witnesses and jurors, the administration of justice becomes a blasphemous mockery. A Loyal League of negroes can cause any white man to be arrested, and can prove any charges it chooses to have made against him. ...The disenfranchised people of the South ... can find no protection for property, liberty or life, except in secret association.... We would unite every white man in the South, who is opposed to negro suffrage, into one great Order of Southern Brotherhood, with an organization complete, active, vigorous, in which a few should execute the concentrated will of all, and whose very existence should be concealed from all but its members."
Pike was friends with Nathan Bedford Forrest, a fellow Freemason and General in the Confederate Army. Forrest was a vicious slave-owner, and is accused of massacring several hundred Union troops who had surrendered at Fort Pillow in April 1864. He is also credited with creating the Ku Klux Klan, possibly with Pike.
Pike also wrote the Confederate version of "Dixie", which for whatever reason became the Confederate anthem…

Considering what I said above about the affect of slavery on the consciousness, I was more than troubled to read that there were several Native American tribes that were pro-slavery. Nonetheless, we can see that it was as the article puts it “the younger ‘half-breeds’,” which “ supported slavery and lived like the European settlers of the South.” This indicated to me that there was a change in consciousness and there was. The rule of reincarnation is that if you die hating an ethnic race, then you will be reborn into that ethnicity to work through those feelings. Unfortunately, the “Shadow” uses the energy of the hatred to shift the target for the new-indian “half-breeds” to their former race. Of course this was a great deal easier after the “prince of this world” entered the mass consciousness.

Still, to me the article above most definitely presented the evidence that Albert Pike was not of the “Light.” Regrettably, it also shows that he became a tool of the “Shadow.” We will see how effective a tool Albert Pike was as we proceed. But by the end of the 19th century the world was changing daily. The Industrial Revolution was well underway, with new innovations and inventions occurring every day.
In August 1883 a series of loud explosions, one of them recorded as the loudest noise ever heard rocked the world. The loud explosions were the volcano Krakatoa off the island of Java in Indonesia blowing itself to bits.


Evidently, although Krakatoa was only a level 6 on the VEI scale, the eruption was so powerful that it affected the entire world, causing a fall in global temperatures. The entry for the Krakatoa eruption relates that:

On August 27, a series of four huge explosions almost entirely destroyed the island. The explosions were so violent that they were heard …2,200 miles away in Perth, Western Australia and the island of Rodrigues near Mauritius, …3,000 miles away. The pressure wave from the final explosion was recorded on barographs around the world, which continued to register it up to 5 days after the explosion. The recordings show that the shockwave from the final explosion reverberated around the globe 7 times in total. Ash was propelled to a height of …50 miles.
The combined effects of pyroclastic flows, volcanic ashes, and tsunamis had disastrous results in the region. The official death toll recorded by the Dutch authorities was 36,417, although some sources put the estimate at more than 120,000. There are numerous documented reports of groups of human skeletons floating across the Indian Ocean on rafts of volcanic pumice and washing up on the east coast of Africa, up to a year after the eruption.
Average global temperatures fell by as much as 1.2 degrees Celsius in the year following the eruption. Weather patterns continued to be chaotic for years and temperatures did not return to normal until 1888.

The statement of Krakatoa being the loudest recorded noise seemed exaggerated to me, because the Mount Tambora eruption in 1815 was ten times larger than Krakatoa. However, Tambora erupted in a remote location and there was no mass media to report it, not to mention any technology (barographs) to record it. I am inclined to think that although Krakatoa was in Indonesia, because of the technology to record it and the development of mass media, not to mention easier communications through telegrams, the eruption held the world’s imagination and therefore its impact was greater. Another factor was the tremendous loss of life. Speaking of telegrams, I learned from the entry for telegraphy on Wikipedia that:

The first telegraphs came in the form of optical telegraphs, including the use of smoke signals, beacons or reflected light, which have existed since ancient times. A semaphore network invented by Claude Chappe operated in France from 1792 through 1846. It helped Napoleon enough to be widely imitated in Europe and the U.S. The Prussian system was put into effect in the 1830s. The last commercial semaphore link ceased operation in Sweden in 1880.

As the last “semaphore link ceased operation” in 1880, I was curious to know what immediately replaced it, because I could not remember exactly when the telephone was first commercially used, so I looked it up on Wikipedia. I learned that although there is great debate over who invented the telephone, “A Hungarian engineer, Tivadar Puskás quickly invented the telephone switchboard in 1876, which allowed for the formation of telephone exchanges, and eventually networks.” This meant that the news of Krakatoa’s eruption could be quickly disseminated throughout the world.
As for Krakatoa causing a change in climate, I think that this affect was cumulative, in that there were four major eruptions in the 19th century registering 5 or above on the VEI scale; including another eruption on Mount Tarawera in New Zealand three years later in 1886.
In the previous Section (9) I said that volcanic eruptions are the way the earth dissipates ignorance that has built up. In considering the statement above that the global affects on climate was cumulative made we wonder about the most famous eruption that buried the Roman city of Pompei in 79 C.E. I had not considered Mount Vesuvius in the dissipation of ignorance, because on the VEI list it only mentions the 79 C.E., eruption as a 5 and a pre- Common Era eruption in approximately 1600 B.C.E. as a 6 on the VEI scale. However, when I researched Mount Vesuvius’ entry on Wikipedia I was amazed to discover that the volcano has been erupting on a regular basis since 79 C.E. The entry explains:

Mount Vesuvius has erupted many times. The famous eruption in 79 AD was preceded by numerous others in prehistory, including at least three significantly larger ones, the best known being the Avellino eruption around 1800 BC which engulfed several Bronze Age settlements. Since 79 AD, the volcano has also erupted repeatedly, in 172, 203, 222, possibly 303, 379, 472, 512, 536, 685, 787, around 860, around 900, 968, 991, 999, 1006, 1037, 1049, around 1073, 1139, 1150, and there may have been eruptions in 1270, 1347, and 1500. The volcano erupted again in 1631, six times in the 18th century, eight times in the 19th century (notably in 1872), and in 1906, 1929, and 1944. There has been no eruption since 1944, and none of the post-79 eruptions were as large or destructive.
Vesuvius entered a new phase in December 1631, when a major eruption buried many villages under lava flows, killing around 3,000 people. Torrents of boiling water were also ejected, adding to the devastation. Activity thereafter became almost continuous, with relatively severe eruptions occurring in 1660, 1682, 1694, 1698, 1707, 1737, 1760, 1767, 1779, 1794, 1822, 1834, 1839, 1850, 1855, 1861, 1868, 1872, 1906, 1926, 1929, and 1944.

It makes perfect sense that the cradle of ignorance throughout the Middle-Ages would need a release valve and this is exactly what Mount Vesuvius was from 172 a release for the ignorance generated in Italy. I find it interesting that the last major eruption was in 1944 in the time of the fascist dictator Mussolini. Nonetheless, Mussolini will not become a factor until the next “upstepping.” In this “upstepping”, it is particularly informative that Mount Vesuvius erupted “eight times” in the 19th century “most notably in 1872.” As this was a little over a decade before the Krakatoa eruption, I am sure that the climate change was caused by not only Krakatoa, but by the cumulative affect of the multiple volcanic eruptions.
Obviously, the 19th century was particularly choked with ignorance. Reviewing the information from this section, I would have to conclude that the ignorance the Krakatoa and other eruptions in the late 19th century were dissipating was the ignorance generated by the treatment of the Native Americans, not to mention the actions of the Ku Klux Klan and their affiliates.

Moving on from natural affects on the consciousness to manmade ones, in the late 19th century the most powerful impact on the consciousness concerned religion with the appearance of several new Christian sects. These were the Church of Jesus Christ and the Latter Day Saints (1830) or “Mormons”, The Seventh Day Adventists (1863), and The Jehovah’s Witnesses (1876). All three Christian denominations developed in America. I will not discuss these sects here as I have addressed them elsewhere. The only question I had when investigating them was were any of them instigated by the “Light.” The answer I received was that the goal of the “Light” is to unite, and all three of these sects still separate themselves from other Christians.
However, in the late 19th century there was a different new philosophy emerging, which did promote the “Light’s” agenda of unification because it incorporated Eastern philosophy with Western Theology. This new philosophy was called Theosophy. This society is most associated to Madame Helena Blavatsky and her successor Annie Besant.


According to the entry on Wikipedia for the Theosophical Society, “Its initial objective was the investigation, study and explanation of mediumistic phenomena”. However, After Madame Blavatsky and Henry Olcott “established the International Headquarters” for the society in India, their goal changed. This was essentially because; both founders began studying the Eastern Religions and saw similarities to Western philospohy. Consequently, the Theosophical’s new objective embodied the “Light’s” agenda. These objectives are:

  1. To form a nucleus of the universal brotherhood of humanity without distinction of race, creed, sex, caste, or colour.
  2. To encourage the study of comparative religion, philosophy, and science.
  3. To investigate the unexplained laws of nature and the powers latent in man.

Madame Blavatsky saw the purpose of the Theosophical society to “prepare humanity for the reception of the World Teacher when he appeared again on earth.” Her successor, Annie Besant reiterated this belief in 1896. It is curious that although the Theosophical Society was founded in 1875, Madame Blavatsky did not think the World Teacher would appear “for at least a century.” Ultimately, the philosophy of the Theosophical Society united all religions and incorporated science and philosophy.
Madame Blavatsky’s seminal works Isis Unveiled and the Secret Doctrine were decades ahead of their time. For my part it was reading them that first made us question what we had thought to be the truth and begin implementing Jesus’ injunction to “seek, ask and knock.” Little did we know that it would take sixteen years to find the answers, resulting in the formulation of the Know Thyself Initiative. Madame Helena Blavatsky’s entry on Wikipedia encapsulates her impact at the time and on future generations:

Madame Blavatsky wrote that all religions were both true in their inner teachings and problematic or imperfect in their external conventional manifestations. Her writings connecting esoteric spiritual knowledge with new science may be considered to be the first instance of what is now called New Age thinking.

Considering how important Madame Blavatsky’s writings were to our mission, I was not really surprised that she had been inspired to “found the Theosophical Society” after experiencing a “transformation” while “ill with an infected leg.” Madame Blavasky and her co-founder Henry Olcott chose to establish the International Theosophical Society in Madras India. However, at the time the sub-continent was part of the British Empire.


Of course, while I was in school I learned about the British Empire, but as I had grown up in the time of the British Commonwealth, I had not considered it relevant then. Nonetheless, in order to understand the influence of the “Light” and the “Shadow’s” energy, I needed to determine the key events at the time of any given “upstepping.”
First I needed to find out exactly what part of the world was the British Empire, because in the 19th century there were several “empires” vying for control of the world. My guide to ascertaing which “empire” had the upperhand, so to speak was Harper Collins’ ATLAS OF WORLD HISTORY.41 This very interesting and informative book informs us that between 1815 and 1914, the world was mainly divided unequally between ten colonial powers. These were the British, French, German, Portugese, Ottoman, Dutch, Italian, Spanish, Belgian and Russian.
Apparently, Great Britain controlled Canada, Australia, New Zealand, Burma and most of India. It also had controlled most of South Africa, parts of East Africa, including Kenya, Somali and Uganda. In addition, Britain shared a large area that included Egypt and the Sudan with the Ottoman Empire. Other small areas of the British Empire include, Cyprus, Aden (modern Yemen), Kuwait, Nigeria, Bahamas and British Guiana.
The greatest affect on the world the British Empire had was in the control of the shipping routes. At the head of this vast Empire was Queen Victoria, although by the late 19th century it was more of a symbolic title, because since the reign of William and Mary, the British Parliament to all intents and purposes governed the day to day running of the Empire.
By the time Queen Victoria reached her fiftieth Jubilee in 1887, she was loved by most of her subjects throughout the Empire and her aloofness after the death of Prince Albert was all but forgotten. Unfortunately, there was one small group that did not hold Victoria with respect. These “subjects” were a small group of “Irish anarchists”, which plotted to assassinate the queen during the Jubilee celebrations. Luckly the plot was discovered before it could be carried out and the celebrations went off without a hitch.
Bearing in mind that 1881 was the year that the Age of the Angel of the Sun began, it is extremely perplexing that one of the darkest periods in London would occur at the end of 1888. I am referring to the little over two months of the reign of the most famous serial killer, Jack the Ripper.


The reason I am including  the Jack the Ripper murders in the thesis, is because these five murders literally held London in the grip of terror, which promoted the “Shadow’s” agenda. A testimony to the impact Jack the Ripper had on the consciousness is found in the consensus of opinion of how these immortal gruesome murders have held the imagination of the world for more than a century:

Jack the Ripper is a pseudonym given to an unidentified serial killer active in the largely impoverished Whitechapel area and adjacent districts of London, England, in late 1888. The name originated in a letter sent to the London Central News Agency by someone claiming to be the murderer.
The victims were women earning income as prostitutes. Most victims’ throats were slit, after which the bodies were mutilated. The removal of internal organs from three of the victims led some officials at the time of the murders to propose that the killer possessed anatomical or surgical knowledge.
Newspapers, whose circulation had been growing during this era, bestowed widespread and enduring notoriety on the killer because of the savagery of the attacks and the failure of the police to capture the murderer.
Because the killer’s identity has never been confirmed, the legends surrounding the murders have become a combination of genuine historical research, folklore, and pseudohistory. Many authors, historians, and amateur detectives have proposed theories about the identity of the killer and his victims.

The key in understanding the impact of Jack the Ripper is the role the media (newspapers) played in fostering hysteria. The entry for Jack the Ripper relates that there were more than just the famous five murders that took place in Whitechapel and gruesome murders did not just occur in 1888. The entry says that a “series of brutal killings in Whitechapel persisted at least until 1891.” I will return to the role the media plays in respect to the agendas of the “Light” and the “Shadow” later, but now, I want to return to Queen Victoria. When we left her she was about to celebrate her Diamond Jubilee.


The entry relates how Queen Victoria’s Diamond Jubilee celebrations even surpassed her Golden Jubilee. The reason was because it incorporated the celebration of Victoria passing her Grandfather George (III) as the longest reigning monarch:

On 25 September 1896, Victoria surpassed George III as the longest-reigning monarch in English, Scottish, and British history. The Queen requested all special public celebrations of the event to be delayed until 1897, to coincide with her Diamond Jubilee. The Colonial Secretary, Joseph Chamberlain, proposed that the Diamond Jubilee be made a festival of the British Empire.
The Prime Ministers of all the self-governing dominions and colonies were invited. The Queen’s Diamond Jubilee procession included troops from every British colony and dominion, together with soldiers sent by Indian princes and chiefs as a mark of respect to Victoria, the Empress of India. The Diamond Jubilee celebration was an occasion marked by great outpourings of affection for the septuagenarian Queen…Many trees were planted to celebrate the Jubilee, including 60 oak trees at Henley-on-Thames in the shape of a Victoria Cross. The VC was introduced on 29 January 1856 by Queen Victoria to reward acts of valour during the Crimean War, and its modern Commonwealth variants remain to this day the highest British, Canadian, Australian, New Zealand and Commonwealth award for bravery.
Following a custom she maintained throughout her widowhood, Victoria spent the Christmas of 1900 at Osborne House on the Isle of Wight. She died there from declining health on Tuesday 22 January 1901 at half past six in the evening, at the age of 81. At her deathbed she was attended by her son, the future King, and her eldest grandson, German Emperor William II…
Flags in the United States were lowered to half-staff in her honour by order of President William McKinley, a tribute never before offered to a foreign monarch at the time and one which was repaid by Britain when McKinley was assassinated later that year…
Victoria's death brought an end to the rule of the House of Hanover in the United Kingdom. As her husband belonged to the House of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, her son and heir Edward VII was the first British monarch of this new house…

Before I move on to discuss Queen Victoria's son Edward VII’s reign, I want to just mention that in America, the Western most state entered the Union. This was Washington State, which became a state in 1889.


I can remember when Craig first brought me to his home in Tacoma, Washington; I wondered why America had two states called Washington. Of course, Craig explained that Washington D.C., was not a state, but nonetheless it seemed strange to me. Consequently, I wanted to know if there was a deeper reason behind the duplication of the name Washington. First, I wanted to know how the forty-second state had come into existence through its entry on Wikipedia:

Washington is a state in the Pacific Northwest region of the United States. Washington was carved out of the western part of Washington Territory which had been ceded by Britain in 1846 by the Oregon Treaty as settlement of the Oregon Boundary Dispute. It was admitted to the Union as the forty-second state in 1889…
The state was named after George Washington, the first President of the United States. It is the only U.S. state named after a president. Washington is often called Washington state or the State of Washington to distinguish it from the District of Columbia…
Washington was a Union territory during the American Civil War, although it never actually participated in the war.
Prior to the arrival of explorers from Europe, this region of the Pacific Coast had many established tribes of Native Americans, each with its own unique culture. Today, they are most notable for their totem poles and their ornately carved canoes and masks. Prominent among their industries were salmon fishing and, among the Makah, whale hunting. The peoples of the Interior had a very different subsistence-based culture based on hunting, food-gathering and some forms of agriculture, as well as a dependency on salmon from the Columbia and its tributaries. The smallpox epidemic of the 1770s devastated the Amerindian population.
The first European record of a landing on the Washington coast was by Spanish Captain Don Bruno de Heceta in 1775, on board the Santiago, part of a two-ship flotilla with the Sonora. They claimed all the coastal lands up to Prince William Sound in the north for Spain as part of their claimed rights under the Treaty of Tordesillas, which they maintained made the Pacific a ‘Spanish lake’ and all its shores part of the Spanish Empire.
In 1778, British explorer Captain James Cook sighted Cape Flattery, at the entrance to the Strait of Juan de Fuca, but the straits would not be explored until 1789, by Captain Charles W. Barkley. Further explorations of the straits were performed by Spanish explorers Manuel Quimper in 1790 and Francisco de Eliza in 1791, then by British Captain George Vancouver in 1792…
The UK and the USA agreed to what has since been described as ‘joint occupancy’ of lands west of the Continental Divide to the Pacific Ocean as part of the Anglo-American Convention of 1818, which established the 49th Parallel as the international boundary west from Lake of the Woods to the Rocky mountains. Resolution of the territorial and treaty issues, west to the Pacific, were deferred until a later time. Spain, in 1819, ceded their rights north of the 42nd Parallel to the United States, although these rights did not include possession.
Negotiations with Great Britain over the next few decades failed to settle upon a compromise boundary and the Oregon Dispute became important in geopolitical diplomacy between the British Empire and the new American Republic. Disputed joint-occupancy by Britain and the U.S.A., lasted for several decades. With American settlers pouring into the Oregon Country; the Hudson’s Bay Company, which had previously discouraged settlement because it conflicted with the fur trade, reversed its position in an attempt to maintain control of the Columbia District for Great Britain…Despite such efforts, Britain eventually ceded all claim to land south of the 49th parallel to the United States in the Oregon Treaty on June 15, 1846.
In 1836, a group of missionaries including Marcus Whitman established several …Whitman’s settlement would in 1843 help the Oregon Trail, the overland emigration route to the west, get established for thousands of emigrants in following decades. Marcus provided medical care for the Native Americans, but when Indian patients – lacking immunity to new, ‘European’ diseases - died in striking numbers, while at the same time many white patients recovered, they held ‘medicine man’ Marcus Whitman personally responsible, and murdered Whitman and twelve other white settlers in the Whitman massacre in 1847. This event triggered the Cayuse War between settlers and Indians.
The first settlement in the Puget Sound area in the west of what is now Washington was that of Fort Nisqually, a farm and trading post of the Hudson’s Bay Company, in 1833. Washington's erstwhile founder was the black pioneer George Washington Bush and his Caucasian wife, Isabella James Bush, from Missouri and Tennessee, respectively. They led four white families into the territory and settled New Market, now known as Tumwater, Washington, in 1846. They settled in Washington to avoid Oregon’s racist settlement laws...many more settlers, migrating overland along the Oregon Trail, wandered north to settle in the Puget Sound area.
In 1852, people from all over what was to become Washington state gathered in Monticello (now Longview) to draft a memorial to Congress. The memorial expressed their desire to be granted statehood under the name of Columbia. This meeting came to be known as the Monticello Convention. The desires of the Convention were met favorably in Congress, but it was decided that a state named Columbia might be confused with the preexisting District of Columbia. The state was instead named Washington in honor of our first president. Washington became the 42nd state in the United States on November 11, 1889…

This account did not sound too spectacular. As in the other areas that had “invaded” Native American land, at first the Indians were friendly, until the settlers’ presence appeared to threaten the tribes. The most interesting thing for me was the reference to the African American George Washington Bush choosing to settle in Washington to “avoid Oregon’s racist settlement laws.” However, it did not explain the deeper meaning of situating another Washington almost diagonally opposite the first Washington. I was resigned to never discovering a deeper reason until we read David Ovason’s Secret Architecture of Our Nation’s Capital.
According to Mr. Ovason apart from the constellation Virgo, Washington D.C. was also aligned to the constellation Cancer. He relates that “In many Hermetic systems, this quintessential dimension of space is linked with the zodiacal sign.” It seems that hermeticists viewed Cancer as representing “a sort of gateway between higher and lower worlds.” In this way Cancer facilitates a soul’s descent into the physical plane. Mr. Ovason believes the concept of Cancer as a midway “point between two worlds” has always held water with esotericists and has been maintained the “symbolism of art.” The sigil for Cancer in itself depicts the idea of the Macrocosm mirroring the Microcosm, only he points out that there is a “space between” the two elements of the sigil which dates back two millennia.42 The “sigil” of Cancer— Cancer reveals how the consciousness of Washington D.C. was connected to Washington State:
Looking at the sigil if you imagine the bottom circle as representing Washington D.C., then the upper circle would represent Washington State. If you join the two tails, so to speak then they form a circle, linking both Washingtons and uniting the union. I will return to this statement in a later section, because the reason for associating Washington State to Washington D.C. reveals how the Promised Land of America was changed.

Returning to the “mother country” so to speak, Queen Victoria had held Europe together, because according to her entry she was known as “the grandmother of Europe.” Because of her German lineage, Victoria had blood ties and “family links throughout Europe’s royal families.” The entry elaborates further by giving the example “Eight of Victoria’s nine children married members of European royal families….”


In 1901 on the death of his mother Queen Victoria, Prince Albert Edward the Prince of Wales became King Edward (VII) of the United Kingdom. He also became “Emperor of India and…King of the British Dominions.”
Like the reign of his mother, I had wondered under which side’s influence the reign of Edward (VII) fell. I was interested to learn that Edward was criticized for openly socialising with Jews.” Some of his Jewish friend’s were members of the famous “Rothchild’s family.”
I was saddened to read in the entry that Edward was criticised out of a feeling of anti-semitism. I was not aware that anti-semitism existed in Britain at the start of the 20th century, but I will leave that discussion until the next “upstepping.” For now I want to discuss the impact Edward (VII) had on the world. His entry on Wikipedia provides a balanced overview of this king’s nine-year reign. Again I will excerpt the most relevant parts to this thesis:

Edward VII and Alexandra were crowned at Westminster Abbey on 9 August 1902…Edward’s coronation had originally been scheduled for 26 June, but two days before on 24 June, Edward was diagnosed with appendicitis. Thanks to developments in anaesthesia and antisepsis in the preceding 50 years, he underwent a life-saving operation…Two weeks later, it was announced that the King was out of danger…and appendix surgery entered the medical mainstream…
The Shah of Persia…visited England in 1902, expecting to receive the Order of the Garter. Edward refused to give this high honour to the Shah because the order was meant to be his personal gift and the Foreign Secretary, Lord Lansdowne, had promised the order without his consent. Edward also objected to inducting a Muslim into a Christian order of chivalry…Eventually, he relented and Britain sent a special embassy to the Shah with a full Order of the Garter the following year.
As king, Edward’s main interests lay in the fields of foreign affairs and naval and military matters. Fluent in French and German, he made a number of visits abroad…One of his most important foreign trips was an official visit to France in spring 1903 as the guest of President Émile Loubet. Following a visit to the Pope in Rome, this trip helped create the atmosphere for the Anglo-French Entente Cordiale, an agreement delineating British and French colonies in North Africa, and ruling out any future war between the two countries. The Entente…marked the end of centuries of Anglo-French rivalry and Britain’s splendid isolation from Continental affairs, and attempted to counterbalance the growing dominance of the German Empire and its ally, Austria-Hungary.
Edward, mainly through his mother and his father-in-law, was related to nearly every other European monarch and came to be known as the ‘uncle of Europe’…Edward doted on his grandchildren, and indulged them, to the consternation of their governesses. However, there was one relation whom Edward did not like and his difficult relationship with his nephew, Wilhelm II, exacerbated the tensions between Germany and Britain.
In 1908, Edward became the first British monarch to visit the Russian Empire, despite refusing to visit in 1906, when Anglo-Russian relations were strained…
Edward was rarely interested in politics, although his views on some issues were notably liberal for the time. During his reign he said the use of the word ‘nigger’ was ‘disgraceful’ despite it then being in common parlance…
In March 1910 the King was staying at Biarritz when he collapsed…On 27 April he returned to Buckingham Palace, still suffering from severe bronchitis. Alexandra returned from visiting her brother, King George I of Greece, in Corfu a week later on 5 May.
The following day, the King suffered several heart attacks…At half-past-eleven he lost consciousness for the last time and was put to bed. He died at 11:45 p.m.
As king, Edward VII proved a greater success than anyone had expected, but he was already an old man and had little time left to fulfil the role. In his short reign, he ensured that his second son and heir, George V, was better prepared to take the throne…Edward received criticism for his apparent pursuit of self-indulgent pleasure but he received great praise for his affable and kind good manners, and his diplomatic skill…Edward VII is buried at St. George's Chapel, Windsor Castle. As Barbara Tuchman noted…his funeral marked ‘the greatest assemblage of royalty and rank ever gathered in one place and, of its kind, the last’.
Edward had been afraid that his nephew, the German Emperor Wilhelm II, would tip Europe into war. Four years after Edward’s death, World War I broke out…The war marked the end of the Edwardian way of life.

On balance, I would deduce Edward VII’s reign as basically weighted towards the “Light’s” agenda. This is because of the toleration and conciliation he extended to multiple foreign rulers. However, his son George would not be so fortunate, and although his grandmother Queen Victoria was called the “Grandmother of Europe”, and his father, King Edward (VII) known as the “Uncle of Europe”, the new king George (V) did not have such strong European ties.


History has designated George (V) as the first British king to preside over a Global War. His entry on Wikipedia encapsulates his twenty-six year reign. Although the majority of this king’s reign ocurrs in the next “upstepping”, I include it here because he was instrumental in understanding what led up to the outbreak of a war between family relatives:

George V…was King of the United Kingdom and the British Dominions, and Emperor of India, from 1910 through World War I (1914–1918) until his death in 1936. He was the first British monarch of the House of Windsor, which he created from the British branch of the German House of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha…
George was the only Emperor of India to be present at his own Delhi Durbar, where he appeared before his Indian subjects crowned with the Imperial Crown of India, created specially for the occasion. During World War I he relinquished all German titles and styles on behalf of his relatives who were British subjects; and changed the name of the royal house from Saxe-Coburg and Gotha to Windsor. During his reign, the Statute of Westminster separated the crown so that George ruled the dominions as separate kingdoms, preparing the way for the future development of the Commonwealth. His reign also witnessed the rise of socialism, communism, fascism, Irish republicanism, and the first Labour ministry, all of which radically changed the political spectrum.

Before I get to the causes which led up to World War (I), there were two other major developments at the start of the 20th century. The first grew from an increase in psychological problems. I was not really surprised to learn from Wikipedia’s entry for psychiatry that “The 19th century saw a huge increase in the number of (mental) patients.” The reason I was not surprised was because of the discovery of Neptune. Neptune as I said, allowed access to the Astral Plane and rules all things hidden and mystical. The sub-conscious mind is the source of imagination and dreams. At the start of the 20th century the subconscious and realm of dreams became extremely important with the development of the science of psychiatry led predominantly by Sigmund Freud and Carl Jung.


Although the impact Sigmund Freud and Carl Jung extend well into the 20th century, I will only discuss their impact prior to World War (I). I will begin with the most famous psychiatrist Sigmund Freud’s entry on Wikipedia:

Sigmund Freud was born on 6 May 1856 to Galician Jewish parents in the Moravian town of Příbor, Austrian Empire, which is now part of the Czech Republic…
In October 1885 Freud went to Paris on a traveling fellowship to study with Europe’s most renowned neurologist, Jean Martin Charcot. He was later to remember the experience of this stay as catalytic in turning him toward the practice of medical psychopathology and away from a less financially promising career in research neurology. Charcot specialised in the study of hysteria and its susceptibility to hypnosis which he frequently demonstrated with patients on stage in front of an audience…
After experimenting with hypnosis on his neurotic patients, Freud abandoned this form of treatment as it proved ineffective for many, in favor of a treatment where the patient talked through his or her problems. This came to be known as the ‘talking cure’, as the ultimate goal of this talking was to locate and release powerful emotional energy that had initially been rejected, and imprisoned in the unconscious mind. Freud called this denial of emotions ‘repression’, and he believed that it was often damaging to the normal functioning of the psyche, and could also retard physical functioning as well, which he described as ‘psychosomatic’ symptoms…
In his forties, Freud ‘had numerous psychosomatic disorders as well as exaggerated fears of dying and other phobias’ (Corey 2001, p. 67). During this time Freud was involved in the task of exploring his own dreams, memories, and the dynamics of his personality development. During this self-analysis, he came to realize the hostility he felt towards his father (Jacob Freud), who had died in 1896, and ‘he also recalled his childhood sexual feelings for his mother (Amalia Freud), who was attractive, warm, and protective’ (Corey 2001, p. 67) considers this time of emotional difficulty to be the most creative time in Freud’s life.
After the publication of Freud's books in 1900 and 1902, interest in his theories began to grow, and a circle of supporters developed in the following period. Freud often clashed with those supporters who critiqued his theories, however, the most famous being Carl Jung, who had originally supported Freud’s ideas. Part of the reason for the fallout between Freud and Jung was the latter’s interest and commitment to religion and mysticism, which Freud saw as unscientific…
Freud was an early user and proponent of cocaine as a stimulant as well as analgesic. He wrote several articles on the antidepressant qualities of the drug and he was influenced by his friend and confidant Wilhelm Fliess…
Freud felt that cocaine would work as a panacea for many disorders and wrote a well-received paper, ‘On Coca,’ explaining its virtues. He prescribed it to his friend Ernst von Fleischl-Marxow to help him overcome a morphine addiction he had acquired while treating a disease of the nervous system…He narrowly missed out on obtaining scientific priority for discovering cocaine's anesthetic properties …after Karl Koller, a colleague of Freud’s in Vienna, presented a report to a medical society in 1884 outlining the ways in which cocaine could be used for delicate eye surgery. Freud was bruised by this, especially because this would turn out to be one of the few safe uses of cocaine, as reports of addiction and overdose began to filter in from many places in the world. Freud's medical reputation became somewhat tarnished because of this early ambition. Furthermore, Freud's friend Fleischl-Marxow developed an acute case of "cocaine psychosis" as a result of Freud's prescriptions and died a few years later…However, he managed to move on, and some speculate that he even continued to use cocaine after this event…

Although Sigmund Freud’s contribution to psychoanalysis is invaluable, his obsession with his feelings for his father and mother reduced the science to a hopeless investigation into the psyche. He did understand the ego, which he dubbed the Id, but because he dismissed anything spiritual, his method could never succeed. His endorsement of the use of Cocaine would have serious ramifications that we will discuss later. On the whole I would say that Freud’s method in psychiatry indicates that although he was not a willing tool of the “Shadow”, his form of psychiatry did further the “Shadow’s” agenda. Leaving the accepted father of psychiatry, his colleague and rival Carl Gustav Jung would certainly have challenged that nominen.


Although when we think of psychiatry the name Sigmund Freud immediately comes to mind, the sister science of psychology is most often associated with Carl Gustav Jung. Again I will only address his impact before World War (I):

Carl Gustav Jung …was a Swiss psychiatrist, an influential thinker and the founder of analytical psychology known as Jungian psychology. Jung’s approach to psychology has been influential in the field of depth psychology and in countercultural movements across the globe. Jung is considered as the first modern psychologist to state that the human psyche is ‘by nature religious’ and to explore it in depth. He emphasized understanding the psyche through exploring the worlds of dreams, art, mythology, religion and philosophy. Although he was a theoretical psychologist and practicing clinician, much of his life’s work was spent exploring other areas, including Eastern and Western philosophy, alchemy, astrology, sociology, as well as literature and the arts. His most notable ideas include the concept of psychological archetypes, the collective unconscious and synchronicity.
Jung emphasized the importance of balance and harmony. He cautioned that modern people rely too heavily on science and logic and would benefit from integrating spirituality and appreciation of unconscious realms. He considered the process of individuation necessary for a person to become whole. This is a psychological process of integrating the conscious with the unconscious while still maintaining conscious autonomy. Individuation was the central concept of analytical psychology…
Jung had no plans to study psychiatry, because it was held in contempt those days. But as he started studying his psychiatric textbook, he became very excited when he read that psychoses are personality diseases. Immediately he understood this was the field that interested him the most. It combined both biological and spiritual facts and this was what he was searching for…
Jung's work on himself and his patients convinced him that life has a spiritual purpose beyond material goals. Our main task, he believed, is to discover and fulfill our deep innate potential, much as the acorn contains the potential to become the oak, or the caterpillar to become the butterfly. Based on his study of Christianity, Hinduism, Buddhism, Gnosticism, Taoism, and other traditions, Jung perceived that this journey of transformation, which he called individuation, is at the mystical heart of all religions. It is a journey to meet the self and at the same time to meet the Divine. Unlike Sigmund Freud, Jung thought spiritual experience was essential to our well-being.
Jung was thirty when he sent his Studies in Word Association to Sigmund Freud in Vienna. The first conversation between Jung and Freud is reported to have lasted over 13 hours. Six months later, the then 50 year-old Freud sent a collection of his latest published essays to Jung in Zürich, which marked the beginning of an intense correspondence and collaboration that lasted six years and ended in May 1910…
In November 1912, Jung and Freud met in Munich for a meeting among prominent colleagues to discuss psychoanalytical journals. At a talk about a new psychoanalytic essay on Amenhotep IV, Jung expressed his views on how it related to actual conflicts in the psychoanalytic movement. While Jung spoke, Freud suddenly fainted and Jung carried him to a couch.
Jung and Freud personally met for the last time in September 1913 for the Fourth International Psychoanalytical Congress, also in Munich…
Jung's primary disagreement with Freud stemmed from their differing concepts of the unconscious. Jung saw Freud’s theory of the unconscious as incomplete and unnecessarily negative…Jung agreed with Freud’s model of the unconscious, what Jung called the ‘personal unconscious,’ but he also proposed the existence of a second, far deeper form of the unconscious underlying the personal one. This was the collective unconscious, where the archetypes themselves resided, represented in mythology by a lake or other body of water, and in some cases a jug or other container. Freud had actually mentioned a collective level of psychic functioning but saw it primarily as an appendix to the rest of the psyche.
Jung's first trip outside of Europe was the 1909 conference at Clark University. The event was planned by psychologist G. Stanley Hall and included 27 distinguished psychiatrists, neurologists and psychologists. It represented a watershed in the acceptance of psychoanalysis in North America. For Jung especially, the experience forged welcome links with influential Americans. Jung returned to the United States the next year for a brief visit, and again for a six-week lecture series at Fordham University in 1912.

I am sure that it will be no surprise to you of my conclusion of Carl Jung. With his depth of understanding, I would say not only was he influenced by the “Light”, but that he was most probably a member of the “Orders of the Quest.” This will be demonstrated in later “upsteppings”, which I will discuss then.

The second development to emerge at the beginning of the 20th century was the movement to grant women the right to vote. Although Susan B Anthony began lobbying for women’s rights in the mid-19th century in America, in the United Kingdom, the discussion of women’s rights did not emerge until the late 19th century. Today, it is almost inconceivable that there was a time in the west when women were not allowed to vote in an election, but in a little over a century ago that was the reality. Every woman today owes her right to vote to the courageous men and women of the Suffrage Movement. As stated, the suffrage heroine in America was Susan B. Anthony; in Great Britain, the herorine most associated with the Suffragetes was Emily Pankhurst of London.


Although Susan B. Anthony had begun the discussion of the rights of women in America first. Women would gain the right to vote first in the United Kingdom. The Suffragette movement in the United Kingdom began in the late 19th century and reached its height in the second decade of the 20th century. This movement is described in its entry on Wikipedia, from which the excerpts below are taken:

The title of suffragette (also occasionally spelled suffraget) was given to members of the women's suffrage movement, originally in the United Kingdom. The word was originally coined to describe a more radical faction of the suffrage movement in the UK, mainly members of the WSPU (Women's Social and Political Union), headed by Emmeline Pankhurst. Suffragist is a more general term for members of the movement, whether radical or conservative, male or female…
The term suffragette comes from the word suffrage, which means the right to vote. Suffragettes carried out direct action such as chaining themselves to railings, setting fire to the contents of mailboxes, smashing windows and on occasions setting off bombs. One suffragette, Emily Davison, died after she stepped out in front of the King's horse at the Epsom Derby of 1913. Many of her fellow suffragettes were imprisoned and went on hunger strikes, during which they were restrained and forcibly fed…and had reached the height of their campaign by 1912.
The so-called Cat and Mouse Act was passed by the British government in an attempt to prevent suffragettes from obtaining public sympathy; it provided the release of those whose hunger strikes had brought them sickness, as well as their re-imprisonment once they had recovered.
Nevertheless, protests continued on both sides of the Atlantic. Alice Paul and Lucy Burns led a series of protests against the Wilson Administration in Washington that referred to ‘Kaiser Wilson’ and compared the plight of the German people with that of American women…
During World War I, a serious shortage of able-bodied men (‘manpower’) occurred, and women were required to take on many of the traditional male roles. This led to a new view of what a woman was capable of doing. The war also caused a split in the British suffragette movement, with the mainstream, represented by Emmeline and Christabel Pankhurst’s Women's Social and Political Union, calling a ‘ceasefire’ in their campaign for the duration of the war, while more radical suffragettes, represented by Sylvia Pankhurst’s Women's Suffrage Federation continued the struggle.
Political movement towards women’s suffrage began during the war and in 1918, the Parliament of the United Kingdom passed an act (the Representation of the People Act 1918) granting the vote to: women over the age of 30 who were householders, the wives of householders, occupiers of property with an annual rent of £5, and graduates of British universities. The right to vote of American women was codified in the Nineteenth Amendment to the United States Constitution in 1920. Finally, women in the United Kingdom achieved suffrage on the same terms as men in 1928.

The need for women to replace the men in factories during World War I went a long way to furthering the argument that women should be given equal rights to men. With the mention of the first global war, it is important to understand how this devastating conflict began.


Considering that Queen Victoria was Kaiser Willhelm’s grandmother and all the participants monarchs were related to her, I was amazed how Europe could become embroiled in such a folly. An excerpt from the Wikipedia entry for the Run up to the 1st World War may shed some light on the causes:

The causes of the military conflict which began in central Europe in August, 1914, included many intertwined factors, including the conflicts and antagonisms of the four decades leading up to the war. Militarism, alliances, imperialism, and nationalism played major roles in the conflict. The immediate origins of the war lay in the decisions taken by statesmen and generals during the July Crisis of 1914, the spark (or casus belli) for which was the assassination of Archduke Franz Ferdinand of Austria by Gavrilo Princip, an irredentist Serb. However, the crisis did not exist in a void; it came after a long series of diplomatic clashes between the Great Powers over European and colonial issues in the decade prior to 1914 which had left tensions high. In turn these diplomatic clashes can be traced to changes in the balance of power in Europe since 1870. Fundamentally the war was sparked by tensions over territory in the Balkans. Austria-Hungary competed with Serbia and Russia for territory and influence in the region and they pulled the rest of the great powers into the conflict through their various alliances and treaties…

The above is the conventional causes for World War (I); now let us examine the consciousness and energetic causes. The first thing that struck me about the First World War is that there was no-one identified historically as the overall villain. Unlike the Napoleonic Wars, where Napoleon was identified as an antichrist, no such title was ever leveled on Kaiser Wilhelm. This made me curious as to the “Shadow’s” influence in instigating this global conflict that claimed the lives of 3 million men from both sides in just one battle, the Battle of the Somme. Obviously, “he” had infleuenced the assassination of Archduke Ferdinand, but which Europen leader did the “Shadow” zero on in to influence him to throw the world into conflict.


I knew that Edward (VII) had worked to maintain peace and as his son George (V) had only taken over four years before the war, consequently I felt that he was not the “Shadow’s” focus. The next obvious choice for the leader the “Shadow” targeted was Kaiser Wilhelm (II) of Germany. His entry on Wikipedia provided me with the information I needed to formulate my descision:

Wilhelm II was born in Berlin to Prince Frederick William of Prussia and his wife, Victoria, Princess of Prussia (born Princess Royal of the United Kingdom), thus making him a grandson of Queen Victoria of the United Kingdom. He was Queen Victoria's first grandchild. As the son of the Crown Prince of Prussia, Wilhelm was (from 1861) the second in the line of succession to Prussia, and also, after 1871, to the German Empire, which according to the constitution of the German Empire was ruled by the Prussian King. As with most Victorian era royalty, he was related to many of Europe's royal families.
…Wilhelm was possessed of a quick intelligence, but unfortunately this was often overshadowed by a cantankerous temper. Wilhelm took an interest in the science and technology of the age, but although he liked to pose in conversation as a man of the world, he remained convinced that he belonged to a distinct order of mankind, designated for monarchy by the grace of God. Wilhelm was accused of megalomania as early as 1892, by the Portuguese man of letters Eça de Queiroz, then in 1894 by the German pacifist Ludwig Quidde…
Wilhelm's relationship with the male members of his family was as interesting as that with his mother…His father's status as a hero of the wars of unification was largely responsible for the young Wilhelm's attitude, as in the circumstances in which he was raised; close emotional contact between father and son was not encouraged… Wilhelm also idolised his grandfather, Wilhelm I, and he was instrumental in later attempts to foster a cult of the first German Emperor as "Wilhelm the Great".

Reading that Wilhelm had the belief that he ruled the German Empire because he was somehow special and therefore chosen by God, reminded me of the “Divine right of Kings” that led to Charles (I) execution in England. This was obviously not the consciousness of the “Light”, but was it the “Shadow” or just an overinflated ego? Apparently, Wilhelm did not rule unchallenged, his entry relates that he strained against a powerful political advisor, Otto von Bismark:

In many ways, Wilhelm was a victim of his inheritance and of Otto von Bismarck’s machinations. Both sides of his family had suffered from mental illness, and this may explain his emotional instability. The Emperor's parents, Frederick and Victoria, were great admirers of the Prince Consort of the United Kingdom, Victoria’s father. They planned to rule as consorts, like Albert and Queen Victoria, and they planned to reform the fatal flaws in the executive branch that Bismarck had created for himself…

It seems that Wilhelm’s parents were not two of von Bismark’s favorite people, because they were thwarting his ambitions. In view of the future, Bismark attempted to wrest control of Wilhelm from the young man’s parents. Wilhelm’s father succeeded to the German throne as Kaiser Frederick (III) in March of 1888. Kaiser Frederick did not reign for very long as the emperor, because he “was already suffering from an incurable throat cancer and spent all 99 days of his reign fighting the disease before dying. On 15 June of that same year, his 29-year-old son succeeded him as German Emperor and King of Prussia.”
Although von Bismark had carefully groomed Wilhelm to be his political pawn, the now twenty-nine-year old emperor was not so inclined to be manipulated by the “Iron Chancellor.” Believing in his manifest destiny, Wilhelm was not prepared to be a puppet king and came “to the throne with the determination that he was going to rule as well as reign, unlike his grandfather, who had largely been content to leave day-to-day administration to Bismarck.”
Unlike Bismark who moved slowly in his policy, Wilhelm was impatient and tried to implement his will on the country almost immediately. Bismark countered by attempting “to implement a far-reaching anti-Socialist law in early 1890.” The entry for Wilhelm relates that “It was during this time that Bismarck, after gaining a favorable absolute majority toward his policies in the Reichstag, decided to make the anti-Socialist laws permanent:”

The final break came as Bismarck searched for a new parliamentary majority, with his Kartell voted from power due to the anti-Socialist bill fiasco. The remaining powers in the Reichstag were the Catholic Centre Party and the Conservative Party. Bismarck wished to form a new bloc with the Centre Party, and invited Ludwig Windthorst, the party’s parliamentary leader, to discuss an alliance. This would be Bismarck's last political maneuver…
Bismarck resigned at Wilhelm II's insistence in 1890, at age 75, to be succeeded as Chancellor of Germany and Minister-President of Prussia by Leo von Caprivi, who in turn was replaced by Chlodwig zu Hohenlohe-Schillingsfürst in 1894…

Evidently, historians are divided on the issue of how successful Wilhelm was “in implementing ‘personal rule’ in this era.” Nonetheless, the “Iron Chancellor” was successful in creating what is called the “Bismark myth.” This myth said that with “the dismissal of the Iron Chancellor, Wilhelm (II) effectively destroyed any chance Germany had of stable and effective government. In this view, Wilhelm’s ‘New Course’ was characterised far more as the German ship of state going out of control, eventually leading through a series of crises to the carnage of the First and Second World Wars.”
An interesting aspect of Wilhelm’s foreign policy concerned the “Boxer Rebellion” in China at the turn of the century. Responding to the “murder of the German ambassador during the Boxer Rebellion in 1900, a regiment of German troops was sent to China…”
Another way the “Shadow” was able to influence the Kaiser was through jealousy. It seems that Wilhelm was jealous of his British uncle King Edward (VII) for the king’s popularity throughout Europe. Edward was known for his conciliatory abilities in smoothing over ruffled feathers and negotiating amicable agreements between the parties involved. Wanting to appear as an accomplished a diplomat as his uncle Edward (VII), according to his entry, “Wilhelm jumped into the business of diplomacy between two starcrossed lovers.” The entry relates that:

One of the few times Wilhelm succeeded in personal ‘diplomacy’ was when he supported Archduke Franz Ferdinand of Austria in marrying Sophie Chotek in 1900 against the wishes of Emperor Franz Joseph. Deeply in love, Franz Ferdinand refused to consider marrying anyone else. Pope Leo XIII, Tsar Nicholas II of Russia, and Wilhelm all made representations on Franz Ferdinand's behalf to the Emperor Franz Joseph, arguing that the disagreement between Franz Joseph and Franz Ferdinand was undermining the stability of the monarchy.

One instant that happened in 1913 and one would think would have averted war was when Wilhelm’s “daughter Victoria Louise married the Duke of Brunswick”, who was a royal prince of the United Kingdom. Although this marriage and the later marriage of Wilhelm’s son Prince Adalbert to another royal princess in 1914 “helped heal the rift”, there was such a deep rift between the royal house of Germany and the Russian royal Romanovs that the situation just got “worse.”
I was surprised to learn that Otto von Bismark played a similar role to Kaiser Wilhelm as the role the Comte de Saint Germaine played to Marie Antoinette, in that he warned him of the coming war. The entry explains this extraordinary exchange between former enemies:

In December 1897, Wilhelm visited Bismarck for the last time. On many occasions, Bismarck had expressed grave concerns about the dangers of improvising government policy based on the intrigues of courtiers and militarists. Bismarck’s last warning to Wilhelm was:

‘Your Majesty, so long as you have this present officer corps, you can do as you please. But when this is no longer the case, it will be very different for you.’
– Alan Palmer, Bismarck, Charles Scribner’s Sons (1976) p. 267

Subsequently, just before he died, Bismarck made these dire and accurate predictions:
‘Jena twenty years after the death of Frederick the Great; the crash will come twenty years after my departure if things go on like this’ ― a prophecy fulfilled almost to the month.
– A.J.P. Taylor, Bismarck, Alfred A Knopf, New York (1969) p. 264

‘One day the great European War will come out of some damned foolish thing in the Balkans.’
– Winston Churchill, The World Crisis, C. Scribner's Sons (1923) p. 195, attributed to Bismarck by Albert Ballin

Ironically Bismarck had warned in February 1888 of a Balkan Crisis turning into a World War-although when the war came about-the Balkan country was Serbia-not Bulgaria and that it was only after World War I that war would turn into the global World War II from Moscow to the Pyrenees:
He warned of the imminent possibility that Germany will have to fight on two fronts; he spoke of the desire for peace; then he set forth the Balkan case for war and demonstrates its futility: Bulgaria, that little country between the Danube and the Balkans, is far from being an object of adequate importance… for which to plunge Europe from Moscow to the Pyrenees, and from the North Sea to Palermo, into a war whose issue no man can foresee. At the end of the conflict we should scarcely know why we had fought.

Despite this warning of the war, when Wilhelm’s friend the Archduke Ferdinand was assassinated it catapulted Europe into the “Great War.” After learning that a group known as the “Black Hand” was behind the assassination, “Wilhelm offered to support Austria-Hungary in crushing the Black Hand…”
This sounded promising as to the identity of the main influence the “Shadow” used to instigate the First World War. Most historians agree that it was the assassination of Archduke Ferdinand that was the “catalyst” for the “Great War. If so then the perpetrators that instigated the assassination would also be the catalysts. I needed to find out more about this secret organization. The Black Hand’s entry on Wikipedia relates that:

Black Hand …officially Unification or Death …was a secret society founded in the Kingdom of Serbia on June 10, 1910. It was a part of the Pan-Slavist movement, with the intention of uniting all of the territories containing South Slav populations annexed by Austria-Hungary…
The Black Hand was founded by former members of a semi-secret society named Narodna Odbrana (Defense of the People) dedicated to achieving Pan-Slavism and nationalism by means of assassination.

I discovered from the entry that the “semi-secret” Narodna Odrana organization was formed just two years earlier in 1908. According to the entry for this semi-secret society on Wikipedia the society “focused on six main points”:

  1. Raising, inspiring, and strengthening the sentiment of nationality.
  2. Registration and enlistment of volunteers.
  3. Formation of volunteer units and their preparation for armed action.
  4. Collection of voluntary contributions, including money and other things necessary for the realization of its task.
  5. Organization, equipment, and training of special revolutionary band (Komitee), destined for special and independent military action.
  6. Development of activity for the defense of the Serbian people in all other directions.”

Although conceding that the group hated the Austrian-Hungarian dynasty, the author explains that this was not the main “aim of the group, but instead, it was a natural consequence of the desire for independence and unity within a single nation.” Returning to Narodna Odrana’s offspring, according to its entry the Black Hand’s main goal was “to recruit and train partisans for a possible war between Serbia and Austria and eventually free Serbia from Austria.” The entry relates how the Black Hand separated from its parent organization in 1912:

In 1909, after the Bosnian Annexation Crisis, Austria pressured the Serbian government to put a stop to their anti-Austrian insurrection…From then on, Narodna Odbrana attempted to disguise itself as a cultural organization by shifting its concentration to education and propaganda within Serbia.
In 1912, differences between the two main groups of the Narodna Odbrana—political leaders of the Radical Party and military officers—arose. The political leaders preferred a more passive approach for the time being, including more peaceful relations with Austria and concentrating on strengthening Serbia for future struggle, but some of the military officers grew impatient with the more moderate radical policies. Consequently, the more zealous members of the Narodna Odbrana started a new secret society, and the Black Hand was founded.
The group encompassed a range of ideological outlooks, from conspiratorially-minded army officers to idealistic youths, sometimes tending towards republicanism, despite the acquisition of nationalistic royal circles in its activities …The group was denounced as nihilist by the Austro-Hungarian press and compared to the Russian People's Will and the Chinese Assassination Corps which, like the Black Hand, used assassination to achieve anti-imperialist political goals.
Just prior to World War I, under the orders of the Chief of Serbian Military Intelligence, Serbian Military Officers and remnants of the by then moribund Black Hand organized and facilitated the assassination of Franz Ferdinand, Archduke of Austria on occasion of his visit to Sarajevo, Bosnia. The Austro-Hungarian investigation of the assassination rounded up all but one of the assassins …Under interrogation, the assassins fingered members of the Serbian Military…On July 23 Austria-Hungary delivered a toughly worded letter to Serbia with ten enumerated demands and additional demands…Austria called attention to Serbia’s March, 1909 declaration committing to the Great Powers to respect Austria-Hungary's sovereignty over Bosnia-Herzegovina and committing Serbia to maintain good neighborly relations with Austria-Hungary. If the ten enumerated demands and demands in the preamble were not agreed to within 48 hours, Austria-Hungary would recall its ambassador from Serbia. The letter became known as the July Ultimatum. Serbia accepted all but one of the demands, which would have compromised its sovereignty. In response, Austria-Hungary recalled its ambassador.
Austria-Hungary authorized the mobilization and the declaration of war against Serbia on July 28, 1914. The Secret Treaty of 1892 required both Russia and France to mobilize immediately followed by a commencement of action against the Triple Alliance if any member of the Triplice mobilized, and so soon all the Great Powers of Europe were at war except Italy…

Compiling all the information of the moments leading up to the First World War, I was able to ascertain how the “Shadow” maneuvered to instigate hostilities. “His work” began with Wilhelm before he became emperor, by encouraging the young prince’s delusions of grandeur. This meant that when Wilhelm became emperor, he would not listen to his advisors, believing that as he ruled by “the grace of God” he must be blessed and all his endeavors were divinely sanctioned.
Next the “Shadow” caused Wilhelm through jealousy to isolate himself from his English uncle and cousin, which meant when he was backed into a corner, he would not reach out to his British relatives. “He” also encouraged a close friendship with Archduke Ferdinand after he intervened in helping Ferdinand obtain permission to marry his bride Sophie. Then the “Shadow” caused the “Iron Chancellor” to act in such a way that the egotistical Wilhelm would respond with severing all ties with him.
The “Light” did try to intervene by inspiring Otto von Bismark to warn Wilhelm of the danger brewing in the Balkans, which could lead to a World War. It is important to understand that because of the anti-christ Napoleon’s unrelenting march across Europe, the energy of this part of Europe was controlled by the “Shadow”; consequently, the “Light” was unable to effectively influence the “players” to prevent the war.
The final strategy employed by the “Shadow” was to instigate hatred in Serbia through the creation of the two anarchist groups Narodna Odrana and its offspring, the Black Hand. This hatred was then channeled to the Archduke Ferdinand and his assassination. Because of his friendship with the Archduke, Wilhelm reacted from grief and anger to the loss of a friend rather than as an emperor of a great empire with multiple ties to the rest of Europe.
The “Great War” of 1914-1918 resulted in the deaths of “more than fifteen million people.” However, it was not the only reason the “Shadow” instigated this conflict. Although none of the leaders of the countries involved in World War (I) were anti-christs, Nostradamus’ second and most deadly anti-christ was involved as a lowly soldier. Remembering that both the “Shadow” and his individuated consciousness, the “prince of this world” feeds on the lower emotions, by immersing Adolph Hitler in the energy of war, the negative energy multiplied in Germany exponentially, facilitating the corruption of large numbers of the population.
We will see the affect in the struggle between the “Light” and the “Shadow” this second anti-christ had in the next “upstepping.” We will also see some important developments in America that would impact the world into the next century.
Back to List at Top of Page

SECTION 11A & B 1914 C.E – 1945 C.E.

Root Race 7: sub-race 5



This “upstepping” covers the turning point in human history, when our ability to annihilate one another reached an all time high. Of course, this was greatly facilitated with the physical manifestation of the second antichrist in the form of Adolph Hitler. Nonetheless, because of Spiritual Evolution there is always a counterpoint to the negative with an equal amount of the “Light.” As a result, we will see in this “upstepping” a distinct division when the representatives of the “Light”, despite the onset of a global war are able to continue seeding The Mysteries into the consciousness and the second half of this “upstepping” when the “Shadow’s” embodiment grows so strong that he threatens the very existence of democracy anywhere in the world. Consequently, to best demonstrate this, I have divided this section into two halves, the first half (A) covers the events and personages that prepare the ground for both sides and the second half (B), which begins with the 1929 Stock Market Crash documents the ever increasing slide to the “Shadow’s” complete domination.

We left the last “upstepping” with a discussion on Kaiser Wilhelm (II) and the outbreak of the First World War, also known as the Great War. It is difficult to see what could be “great” about an event that caused the death and suffering of countless numbers of human beings, but the designation was meant to imply the war was global rather than regional. Previously, I said that during the 19th century the world had been divided up between the European, Russian, and Ottoman Empires. This meant that when the European empires quarreled their respective alliances dragged in whatever region the empire ruled, which included Africa and the Far East. However, there was one empire of the Far East that did not get drawn into WWI, because it had already fought both sides of the conflict for its independence more than a decade earlier. This empire enjoyed the title of being one of the oldest civilizations in history. China’s entry on Wikipedia relates that:

Ancient China was one of the earliest centers of human civilization. Chinese civilization was also one of the few to invent writing, the others being Mesopotamia, the Indus Valley civilization, the Maya and other Mesoamerican civilizations, the Minoan civilization of ancient Greece, and Ancient Egypt.
Archaeological evidence suggests that the earliest hominids in China date from 250,000 to 2.24 million years ago. A cave in Zhoukoudian (near present-day Beijing) has fossils dated at somewhere between 300,000 to 780,000 years. The fossils are of “Peking Man”, an example of Homo erectus who used fire.

The first official recorded history of civilization in China is on the Yellow River from the 17th (1800s) century to the 11th (1200s) century B.C.E. According to the entry China has maintained an organized culture ever since. Skipping to the 19th century in Globe D China experienced its first conflict with European imperialism during the 19th century. Nonetheless, at the start of the 20th century a series of bloody rebellions led to civil war.


Although I said that I would focus on the Western Hemisphere in this thesis, there are times in history when events in the Eastern Hemisphere had significant affect on the whole world; one such time was in Tibet when The Buddha’s Plan for Globe D was implemented, which I discussed in Section 7. Another such time was when China became involved in the opium trade.
Evidently, according to the entry for China on Wikipedia during the 19th century the Qing Dynasty “adopted a defensive posture towards European imperialism.” This is a case of the “pot calling the kettle black”, because China was “engaged in imperialistic expansion into Central Asia” itself. The entry relates it was in facing European imperialism that:

China awoke to the significance of the rest of the world, the West in particular. As China opened up to foreign trade and missionary activity, opium produced by British India was forced onto Qing China. Two Opium Wars with Britain weakened the Emperor’s control.

I was particularly interested in the mention of “Opium Wars”, so I clicked on the link. On the entry I learned that the “Opium Wars”, otherwise known as the Anglo-Chinese Wars “lasted from 1839 to 1842 and 1856 to 1860, the climax of trade disputes and diplomatic difficulties between China under the Qing Dynasty and the British Empire.” The use of opium as a narcotic revolutionized medicine, producing the powerful painkiller morphine relieving the agonizing pain multiple people suffered before its discovery. Unfortunately, opium came to be used as a “recreational” drug, which people took to feel elated.
In history classes, I learned of the opium dens in London during the 19th century, which was immortalized in the hero of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle, Sherlock Holmes’ tragic addiction. But I did not realize that at the time opium was a freely available legal drug in Britain. Considering the destruction the drug has wreaked throughout the world, I felt sure that its introduction must have been instigated by the “Shadow.” Obviously, such a damaging situation as recreational opium was “inspired” by the “Shadow”; however that was not the most important fact. That title went to the fact that the United Kingdom was largely responsible for opium becoming an addictive drug. The entry explains:

Opium, which was not prohibited in the United Kingdom, was smuggled by merchants from British India into China in defiance of Chinese prohibition laws. A diplomatic solution may have been possible but communication problems and Chinese isolationism prevented a negotiated outcome. Open warfare between Britain and China broke out in 1839. The war was controversial in the British parliament and attracted great criticism from William Gladstone.
Further disputes over the treatment of British merchants in Chinese ports resulted in the Second Opium War.
China was defeated in both wars leaving its government having to tolerate the opium trade. Britain forced the Chinese government into signing the Treaty of Nanjing and the Treaty of Tianjin, also known as the Unequal Treaties, which included provisions for the opening of additional ports to foreign trade, for fixed tariffs; for the recognition of both countries as equal in correspondence; and for the cession of Hong Kong to Britain. The British also gained extraterritorial rights. Several countries followed Britain and sought similar agreements with China. Many Chinese found these agreements humiliating and these sentiments are considered to have contributed to the Taiping Rebellion (1850-1864), the Boxer Rebellion (1899-1901), and the downfall of the Qing Dynasty in 1912, putting an end to dynastic China. The Opium Wars forcefully and suddenly opened China to the world.

In reading the above, I was reminded to remember that Great Britain was a very different country in the late 19th century and the “Shadow” often used British individuals to further “his” agenda. Anyway, getting back to China’s role in the “Shadow’s” agenda, there is just one more thing about China I want to mention and that is the cause for two of the bloodiest rebellions in China.
These two rebellions were mentioned in the excerpt above as the Taiping Rebellion and the Boxer Rebellion. The first, according to the entry on Wikipedia “lasted from 1851 to 1862.” This rebellion arose from its leader Hong Xiuquan’s “idiosyncratic interpretation of Christianity. Hong believed himself to be the son of God and the younger brother of Jesus.” This rebellion, which led to a civil war and was forcefully quelled by the Emperor Qing’s forces “was one of the bloodiest in human history, costing at least 20 million lives …with some estimates of up to two hundred million.” The Boxer Rebellion of 1900 was caused as a backlash to the Christianity that was prevalent after the Taiping Rebellion/Civil War. The entry on Wikipedia explains:

One of the first signs of unrest appeared in a small village in Shandong province, where there had been a long dispute over the property rights of a temple between locals and the Roman Catholic authorities. The Catholics claimed that the temple was originally a church abandoned after the Kangxi Emperor banned Christianity in China 200 years ago. The local court ruled in favor of the church, and angered villagers who claimed the temple for rituals. After the local authorities turned over the temple to the Catholics, the villagers (led by the Boxers) attacked the church building.
The exemption of missionaries from many laws further alienated local Chinese. In 1899, with the help of the French Minister in Peking, the missionaries obtained an edict granting official rank to each order in the Roman Catholic hierarchy…After the German government took over territory in Shandong, many Chinese feared that the missionaries, and by extension all Christians, were part of an imperialist attempt to…divide China and make it into colonies…
Making matters worse, massive floods in some areas and drought in others created poverty and refugees…
On June 21, Empress Dowager Cixi declared war against all Western powers, but regional governors…quietly refused to cooperate. Shanghai's Chinese elite supported the provincial governors of southeastern China in resisting the Imperial declaration of war. Later many peasants took up their arms and joined the Boxer's cause, but were also defeated.

The unrest within the Boxers grew to fever-pitch until it boiled over into “The Taiyuan Massacre.” In this massacre, which occurred in July 1900 there was a “mass killing of foreign Christian missionaries and of local church members, including children.” The numbers of men, women and children that lost their lives according to the entry were “48 Catholic missionaries and 18,000 Chinese Catholics.” Catholics were not the only denomination to be attacked, “222 Chinese Eastern Orthodox Christians were also murdered, along with 182 Protestant missionaries and 500 Chinese Protestants known as the China Martyrs of 1900.” These atrocities were eventually released to the world by the publication “The Missionary Herald”. The entry provides an excerpt pertinent to the massacre:

The Missionary Herald normally published letters and telegrams sent by priests and their families in Manchu Qing dynasty, in Shanxi province, Taiyuan city. In December 1900, after incrementally more ominous monthly reports, the Missionary Herald broke five-month-old news to its readers: "the entire mission staff in the Province of Shanxi has perished". At the end of June 1900, priests and their families had been lured out of hiding and cast into prison, then executed by the Manchu officials. The Taiyuan missionaries fled into a co-worker's house because Boxers were burning churches and houses, killing Christians and foreigners. Three days later, the Governor sent four deputies with soldiers, "promising to escort them in safety to the coast". Brought instead to a house near the Governor’s residence, they were then "taken to the open space in front of the Governor’s residence, and stripped to the waist, as usual with those beheaded".

As stated, although the world went to war in 1914, China was not one of the nations engaged in the war in Europe. Instead China was busy reinventing itself because, according to the entry “On 1 January 1912, the Republic of China was established, heralding the end of the Qing Dynasty.” After which:

Sun Yat-sen …was proclaimed provisional president of the republic. However, the presidency was later given to Yuan Shikai, a former Qing general… In 1915, Yuan proclaimed himself Emperor of China but was forced to abdicate and return the state to a republic when he realized it was an unpopular move, not only with the population but also with his own Beiyang Army and its commanders.
After Yuan Shikai's death in 1916, China was politically fragmented, with an internationally recognized but virtually powerless national government seated in Peking (modern day Beijing…

China was not the only country that did not enter the First World War when it broke out in 1914. On the other side of the world the United States of America also did not take sides in the conflict. This was obviously because America consisted of a nation of immigrants who emigrated from nations of both sides.


A curious coincidence was that as China was becoming a self-determining Republic, Woodrow Wilson was being elected president to the largest Democracy in the world. However, President Woodrow Wilson was not an isolationist, because he had dreams of uniting the world and saw the First World War as the “War to end All Wars.” When I was guided to this highly educated man, President Wilson held a doctorate at first I wondered if he was a member of the “Orders of the Quest.” I discovered to my dismay that all of the political leaders and rulers of the world during WWI were not clearly definable as representatives for the “Light” or the “Shadow.” Consequently, I detected influence of both the “Light” and “Shadow” in President Wilson’s actions and beliefs. First I examined the traditional historical reference to Woodrow Wilson, through excerpts from his entry on Wikipedia:

Wilson was elected President as a Democrat in 1912. To date he is the only President to hold a doctorate (Ph.D.) degree …Early in his first term, he supported some cabinet appointees in introducing segregation …a Democratic Congress to pass major legislation that included the Federal Trade Commission, the Clayton Antitrust Act, the Federal Farm Loan Act, America's first-ever federal progressive income tax in the Revenue Act of 1913 and most notably, the Federal Reserve Act.
Narrowly re-elected in 1916, Wilson had a second term centered on World War I. He promised to maintain U.S. neutrality, but when the German Empire began unrestricted submarine warfare…in April 1917 (he) asked Congress to declare war on the Central Powers…On the home front, he began the first effective draft in 1917, raised billions in war funding through Liberty Bonds, imposed an income tax, enacted the first federal drug prohibition, set up the War Industries Board, promoted labor union growth, supervised agriculture and food production through the Lever Act, took over control of the railroads, and suppressed anti-war movements. National women's suffrage was achieved under Wilson's presidency, but this egalitarian success was offset by the Wilson administration's segregation of the federal government…
He went to Paris in 1919 to create the League of Nations and shape the Treaty of Versailles, with special attention on creating new nations out of defunct empires. Largely for his efforts to form the League, he was awarded the Nobel Peace Prize in 1919. Wilson collapsed with a debilitating stroke in 1919…He refused to compromise with the Republicans who controlled Congress after 1918, effectively destroying any chance for ratification of the Versailles Treaty. The League of Nations was established anyway, but the United States never joined…
Wilson saw the United States Constitution as pre-modern, cumbersome, and open to corruption. An admirer of Parliament…Wilson favored a parliamentary system for the United States.
Wilson believed that America's intricate system of checks and balances was the cause of the problems in American governance. He said that the divided power made it impossible for voters to see who was accountable for ill-doing…
Wilson was a white supremacist who eulogized pre-Civil War slavery…Wilson also "strongly backed the demands of Southern leaders that their states be left alone to deal with issues of race and black voting without interference from the North, ensuring there would be no challenge to the raft of laws passed to disenfranchise African Americans across the region." In other words, Wilson not only abided but encouraged the rise of Jim Crow…
Woodrow Wilson's "History of the American People" explained the Ku Klux Klan of the late 1860s as the natural outgrowth of Reconstruction, a lawless reaction to a lawless period…
In a 1923 letter to Senator Morris Sheppard of Texas, Wilson noted … " more obnoxious or harmful organization has ever shown itself in our affairs." Although Wilson had a volatile relationship with American blacks, he was a friend of the Ethiopian Emperor … Irish Americans were powerful in the Democratic Party and opposed going to war …Wilson won them over in 1917 by promising to ask Great Britain to give Ireland its independence. At Versailles, however, he reneged and the Irish-American community vehemently denounced him…
…President Wilson nominated to the Supreme Court Louis Brandeis, the first Jewish American to ever hold this position…
Wilson died in his S Street home on February 3, 1924…

So much for the traditional hi-lights of Woodrow Wilson’s presidency, these facts do not reveal the man behind the president; I wanted to know what made him tick. The most shocking statement in his entry that particularly stood out for me was that “Wilson was a white supremist.” This seemed to be confirmed by his words, which were immortalized in the film “Birth of a Nation”:

“The white men were roused by a mere instinct of self-preservation….until at last there had sprung into existence the great Ku Klux Klan, a veritable empire of the South, to protect the Southern Country.”

Seems pretty cut and dried and yet the entry also reports his apparent condemnation of the Ku Klux Klan with his words that “no more an obnoxious or harmful organization has ever shown itself in our affairs.” So which was it, did Wilson support the Klan or did he see them as “obnoxious and harmful”? As the first attitude was opposed to everything the “Light” stood for I knew I had to dig deeper into the mind of this enigmatic man, I turned to a very enlightening book called WAR TO END ALL WARS Woodrow Wilson and the Quest for a New World Order1 by Thomas J. Knock.
The first thing I needed to determine was what Wilson’s spiritual beliefs were? Mr. Knock explains that “John M. Mulder has argued that the key to understanding Wilson’s ‘years of preparation’ is the Presbyterian covenantal religious tradition, the spiritual curriculum that the elder Wilson imparted to his son.” This covenant was the belief “the nations of the world also were administered in harmony with God’s moral law. This ‘theology of politics’ constituted a comprehensive scheme in which individual, the church, society, and the nations of the world were all properly juxtaposed in the firmament.”2
It seems that Woodrow Wilson had a clear understanding of how he saw democracy. This can be seen in as Mr. Knock writes his 1885 “little known benchmark—and prospectus for many.” Evidently, Wilson described democracy as “‘the fullest form of state of life…for a whole people’—chiefly because it made politics ‘a sphere of moral action’ and strode inexorably toward ‘the universal emancipation and brotherhood on man.’”3
Mr. Knock relates that “Mr. Mulder reported Wilson as saying of democracy ‘It is a stage of development…built by slow habit. Its process is experience.’ “In order to put down firm roots, democracy required a well educated and enlightened people, wide public debate, a citizenry with a common purpose, and ‘not the habit of revolution, but the habit of resolution.’” What is more according to Mr. Knock Wilson was concerned about the dangers of Capitalism. He explains, “The political and economic upheavals of the final two decades of the century posed unsettling challenges to Wilson’s serenity. The trend toward concentration of enormous wealth and power in the hands of a few ‘Captains of Industry’ mocked his perception of political reality….”4
Further on Mr. Knock relates a statement that left no room for doubt in Wilson’s opinion of the inequality in America. He reported Wilson relating:

“‘For it is very clear that in fundamental theory socialism and democracy are almost if not quite one and the same. They both rest at bottom upon the absolute right of the community to determine its own destiny and that of its members’ “Wilson’s meditations on the conditions of the social and economic life in the United States grew mainly out of his concern over ‘a monstrously changed aspect of the social world’—the aggrandizement of giant corporations that threatened to swallow up, not only individuals and small businesses, but democratic government itself. ‘In the face of such circumstances,’ he asked, ‘must not government lay aside all timid scruple and boldly make itself an agency for social reform as well as political control?’… “Two years later, in The State, a comparative study of government in Europe and the United States, he went a step further. ‘The modern industrial organization has so distorted competition as to put it into the power of some to tyrannize over many, as to enable the rich and strong to combine against the poor and weak.’ On one level, ‘we ought to regard ourselves as socialists,’ he went on. For they were right to condemn ‘selfish, misguided individualism, and certainly modern individualism has much about it that is hateful, too hateful to last.’ Thus, because ‘of the power of unscrupulous or heartless men,’ it wads necessary for the state to regulate monopolies, to establish maximum hours and standards for safe working conditions, and to put an end to child labor…”5

I had wondered if Mr. Knock was a little biased, presenting only Woodrow Wilson at his best; I was still confronted with his segregationist statements that seemed to imply Wilson was a bigot. Nonetheless, my goal in this thesis is not to judge individuals, but to track the influence upon them; consequently, I decided to look elsewhere for opinions on this controversial and enigmatic president. I found a wealth of information on the web site: “Woodrow Wilson”; Miller Center – Public Affairs – University of Virginia American President – Online Source Reference Resource. I have excerpted some of the most relevant parts in respect to this thesis:

Woodrow Wilson's presidency fulfilled the progressive reform agenda and laid the foundations of the modern activist presidency. Although he built upon the example of Theodore Roosevelt…Wilson's administration fundamentally altered the nature and character of the presidency. He changed it from an equal or lesser partner with Congress to its superior -- the dominant branch of government. This is exactly what Wilson had in mind upon his assumption of office. He intended to lead his party and the nation much as the prime minister of England leads Parliament…
Wilson came into the White House like a ‘priestly visionary,’ intent on expanding economic opportunity for people at the bottom of society and eliminating special privileges enjoyed by the richest and most powerful members of society…
Next, Wilson tackled the currency problem and banking reform…After the Panic of 1907, a special congressional investigating committee …demonstrated to the American public the extent to which a handful of banks (J. P. Morgan, for example) and corporations controlled the nation's wealth…
In response to the demand for reform, Wilson pushed for the Federal Reserve Act of 1913, which established twelve regional reserve banks controlled by the Federal Reserve Board, a new federal agency whose members were appointed by the President…This act, probably the most important domestic achievement of the Wilson administration, still provides the framework for regulating the nation's banks, credit, and money supply.
Wilson's support of the Clayton Antitrust Act, which Congress passed in 1914, endeared him to labor and farmers because it excluded their organizations from antitrust prosecution under the Sherman Antitrust Act. It also fulfilled a 1912 campaign promise by prohibiting some anti-competitive business practices, such as price-fixing and interlocking directorates (in which the same people sit on the executive boards of competing companies in one industry). This act complemented the Federal Trade Commission law passed the same year, which created a new government board appointed by the President and empowered to investigate and publicize corrupt, unfair, or anti-competitive business practices. When Congress created a separate cabinet-level Department of Labor on March 4, 1913, Wilson strengthened his support among progressives by appointing a former union official, William Wilson, as secretary of labor.
In 1916, Wilson nominated Louis Brandeis; a staunch progressive who had fought in court against the exploitation of women and children workers, to the Supreme Court…Following Brandeis's nomination, Wilson supported improved credit for farmers and workers' compensation for federal employees. He then pushed through a law to eliminate child labor, but the Supreme Court ruled it unconstitutional in 1918. When American railroad unions threatened to strike in 1916, Wilson supported and signed into law a bill securing an eight-hour workday for railroad employees -- the Adamson Act, which paved the way to shortened workdays for all industrial workers.

Above all else, Woodrow Wilson was a peacemaker, which is seen in his joining the American Peace Society in 1908. Moreover, Wilson believed that the Christian “concept of the fatherhood of God implied the brotherhood of man, which in turn, created natural bonds between nations.” As for him being a “white supremist”, at one time I suspect that he most probably was, but like most people, with experience and age he gained wisdom. This is summed up for me in Wilson’s words recorded in Mr. Knock’s book “‘Regardless of race or religion,’ there existed ‘fundamental, vital principles of right’ proceeding from God and human reason that all enlightened people held in common; this, he said, constituted ‘the universal conscience of mankind’. Hence, any nation could be admitted into the community if it recognized the ‘common principles of right’.”6
Although President Wilson did not succeed in uniting the world in the League of Nations, because America did not join; his warning of imperialism was an invaluable tool for future generations. According to Mr. Knock Wilson believed the Mexican Revolution “demonstrated to his satisfaction that the ‘special interests’—be they American, Mexican, or British—would employ any means at their disposal to hold back the future.’”7
Wilson’s most damming statement on imperialism included factions in the United States. “Wilson’s critique of European imperialism and its American variations, the ‘Big Stick’ and ‘Dollar Diplomacy,’ was hailed in liberal circles up and down the hemisphere. The address was all the more striking because it implied that the forces that exploited an intolerable status quo in other countries were one and the same…”8
Although Woodrow Wilson was inspired by the “Light”, he was not the main focus for the “Light’s” agenda at the time. But before I discuss this phase of the “Light’s” plan, I have to address an amazing phenomena that occurred at the end of World War (I), namely the millions of deaths of apparently young healthy individuals from a Flu epidemic.


When I reviewed World War (I) consciously and energetically, I was confronted with the overwhelming explosion of the emotions of fear, rage, grief, and hatred. Obviously, the earth would need to dissipate this energy. Looking for natural disasters I found a few contenders, the VEI 5 eruption of Mount Katla, Iceland in 1918, and Mount Kelud in 1919. Although I could not find this eruption listed, on the entry for the list of the deadliest disasters, the 1919 Mount Kelud eruption is listed as the 10th deadliest with a death toll of 5,000; the Mount Katla eruption does not list the death toll. The list for the deadliest earthquakes lists The Haiyuan, China earthquake of 1920 that killed 234,117 people. Nonetheless, it was the century’s deadliest epidemics that revealed how the mass consciousness reacted to the energy of the “Great War.” The list cites the Flu epidemic of 1918 as second only to the Bubonic Plague (Black Death) in rank as the deadliest natural disaster from disease. The entry for the Flu epidemic of 1918 was truly shocking:

The 1918 flu pandemic (the Spanish Flu) was an influenza pandemic that spread widely across the world. Historical and epidemiological data are inadequate to identify the geographic origin. Most victims were healthy young adults, in contrast to most influenza outbreaks which predominantly affect juvenile, elderly, or weakened patients…
The pandemic lasted from March 1918 to June 1920, spreading even to the Arctic and remote Pacific islands. Between 50 and 100 million died, making it the deadliest natural disaster in human history…500 million or 1/3 were infected.
Tissue samples from frozen victims were used to reproduce the virus for study. Given the extreme virulence, some question the wisdom of such research. Among the conclusions of this research is that the virus kills via a cytokine storm (overreaction of the body's immune system) which perhaps explains its unusually severe nature and the concentrated age profile of its victims. The strong immune systems of young adults ravaged the body, whereas the weaker immune systems of children and middle-aged adults resulted in fewer deaths.

The above relates the physical results, but it does not explain the true purpose for the epidemic. We find this out in realizing that as the majority of victims of the epidemic were young healthy adults, a great many of them were soldiers returning from World War (I). Anyone who has watched a film set in the trenches of the war cannot fail to realize the absolute horror the young men fighting the war on both sides endured. Thousands of them returned home suffering from Shell-shock and were never the same.
As I said earlier, no one dies from a natural disaster unless they are ready to leave the planet. Consequently, the 50 to 100 million souls that died chose to leave. Therefore as I understand it, from an energetic and consciousness perspective the mass consciousness instigated the Flu epidemic, because millions of people were irreparably damaged spiritually and were incapable of progressing in the incarnation.

Although millions left the earth, fortunately there were still enough undamaged souls to carry on with their mission in life. This is demonstrated in the first decades of the 20th century with the “Light’s” agenda of bringing the Truth to the world being again carried by members of the “Orders of the Quest.” Again, I must reiterate that when I say members, I do not mean “card-carrying” members of a secret society, but rather individuals that are predisposed to be guided and inspired to promote the “Light’s agenda to further the Human Race. Two outstanding members were Edgar Cayce, otherwise known as the “Sleeping Prophet” and Manly Palmer Hall.


The first member, Edgar Cayce according to his entry on Wikipedia “was born into a farming family on March 18, 1877 near Beverly, seven miles…south of Hopkinsville, Kentucky.” In The True Philosphers’ Stone, we related an observation Mary Ellen Carter made about Edgar Cayce in her book America’s Greatest Psychic: Edgar Casey On Prophecy, under the editorship of Hugh Lynn Cayce – His Remarkable Visions of the Future – and How they can guide your life today.9 Ms. Carter informs us that the sleeping prophet said that the birth of Egypt coincided with the demise of Atlantis. In support of this, she points out the Egyptian culture seems to have appeared almost overnight, which has baffled all investigators. However:

“According to Edgar Cayce, just such a culture emerged from the ingress of hordes of Atlantean refugees into Egypt 12,500 years ago. Egypt was one of the safety lands during the destruction of the Lemurian and Atlantean civilizations...The breakup of Atlantis took place over a period of 7500 years, between 15,650 and 8150 BC. By dint of their superiority over the native Egyptians, the Atlanteans conquered the latter and imposed upon them their religion and civilization.”10

Although Cayce was not overly religious, he did feel the Bible contained important information. For instance, supporting the Bible story of the Tower of Babel, he said that there was “one common language” associated with the great sages.
Another writer’s book that was extremely helpful was Van-Auk en’s Edgar Cayce on the Revelation: A Study Guide for Spiritualizing Body and Mind.11 Mr. Van-Auk en believed that Edgar Cayce saw the soul’s journey depicted in Revelations, with the seven churches representing the seven chakras and the Seven Sacred Planets.
Edgar Cayce’s entry on Wikipedia had some interesting information. The entry divides Cayce’s life into several sections determined by where he was living at the time. It begins with how Cayce discovered his extraordinary talent in Kentucky and includes many of his readings. For the purpose of this thesis, I will focus on his readings revealing ancient knowledge:

He was persuaded to give readings on philosophical subjects in 1923 by Arthur Lammers, a wealthy printer, who, by his own admission had been "studying metaphysics for years". While in his supposed trance state, Cayce is told by Lammers that he spoke of Lammer's past lives, Reincarnation something Lammers believed in, and which was a popular subject of the day, but is not an accepted part of Christian doctrine. Cayce questioned his stenographer as to what he had said in his trance-state, and remained unconvinced. Cayce himself challenged Lammers' charge that he had validated astrology and reincarnation, in the following dialog:
Cayce "I said all that? …I couldn't have said all that in one reading." "No," Lammers said; "but you confirmed it. You see, I have been studying metaphysics for years, and I was able by a few questions, by the facts you gave, to check what is right and what is wrong with a whole lot of the stuff I've been reading. The important thing is that the basic system which runs through all the mystery religions, whether they come from Tibet or the pyramids of Egypt, is backed up by you. It's actually the right system." Cayce's stenographer recorded the following:

"In this we see the plan of development of those individuals set upon this plane, meaning the ability to enter again into the presence of the Creator and become a full part of that creation.
Insofar as this entity is concerned, this is the third appearance on this plane, and before this one, as the monk. We see glimpses in the life of the entity now as were shown in the monk, in this mode of living.
The body is only the vehicle ever of that spirit and soul that waft through all times and ever remain the same."
Cayce was quite unconvinced …and the best Lammers could offer was that the reading "opens up the door" and went on to share his beliefs and knowledge of the "truth" of the medieval Rosicrucians, Nostradamus, Enneads of Plotinus, Eleusis, Bacchus, Mithras, and Osiris, lost keys of Freemasonry, Hindu samandhi, Saracen mathematics, tarot cards, precession of the equinoxes as it related to bull and ram worship, the meaning of the scarab and the Tetragrammaton of the Jews, and details of the Zodiac. It appeared Cayce's instincts were telling him this was no ordinary reading. This client who came for a reading came with quite a bit of information of his own to share with Cayce, and seemed intent upon convincing Cayce, now that he felt the reading had confirmed his strongly-held beliefs. It should be noted, however, that 12 years earlier Cayce had briefly alluded to reincarnation. In reading 4841-1, given April 22, 1911, Cayce referred to the soul being "transmigrated…"
Cayce, reported that his conscience bothered him severely over this conflict…Ultimately his "trance voice," the "we" of the readings, also supposedly dialogued with Cayce and finally persuaded him to continue with these kinds of readings. In 1925 Cayce reported his "voice" had instructed him to move to Virginia Beach, Virginia.
Cayce's mature period, in which he created the several institutions which would survive him in some form, can be considered to have started in 1925. By this time he was a professional psychic with a small staff of employees and volunteers. The "readings" increasingly came to involve occultic or esoteric themes…
Cayce gained national prominence in 1943 through a high profile article in Coronet titled "Miracle Man of Virginia Beach". He said he couldn't refuse people who felt they needed his help; he increased the frequency of his readings to 8 per day to try to make an impression on the ever-growing pile of requests. He said this took a toll on his health, as he said that it was emotionally draining and often fatigued him. He even went so far as to say that the readings themselves scolded him for attempting too much and that the reading had limited his workload to just 2 readings a day or they would kill him.
Edgar Cayce suffered from a stroke and died on January 3, 1945. He is buried in Riverside Cemetery in Hopkinsville, Kentucky…
Other abilities that have been attributed to Cayce include astral projection, prophesying, mediumship, viewing the Akashic Records or "Book of Life", and seeing auras. Cayce said he became interested in learning more about these subjects after he was informed about the content of his readings, which he reported that he never actually heard himself.

I will return to this amazing man a little later, but for now I want to move onto the next member of the “Orders of the Quest.” I found the entry on Wikipedia for Manly Palmer Hall is extremely limited, particularly in personal information. It states that he was born March 18th 1901 in Canada and that he was an “author and mystic.” The entry also relates that his “most famous” writing is his magnificent The Secret Teachings of All Ages: An Encyclopedic Outline of Masonic, Hermetic, Qabbalistic and Rosicrucian Symbolical Philosophy, which he “published in 1928 when he was 27 years old.” Nonetheless, the entry does provide information on Manly P. Hall’s role as a Freemason stating that:

He was made a knight patron of the Masonic Research Group of San Francisco in 1953, although he was not raised until 22 November 1954 into Jewel Lodge No. 374, San Francisco. He later received his 32° in the Valley of San Francisco AASR (SJ). In 1973 (47 years after writing The Secret Teachings of All Ages), Hall was recognized as a 33º Mason (the highest honor conferred by the Supreme Council of the Scottish Rite), at a ceremony held at PRS on December 8, 1973.

Finally the entry informs us that “In his over 70-year career, Hall delivered approximately 8,000 lectures in the United States and abroad, authored over 150 books and essays, and wrote countless magazine articles.”


As the entry for Manly P Hall was limited in Wikipedia I searched the web to find more substantive information. I discovered the web site, and under “The Manly P Hall Media Archive and memorial phentrimine, I found the following:

The Secret Teachings of All Ages: An Encyclopedic Outline of Masonic, Hermetic, Qabbalistic and Rosicrucian Symbolical Philosophy…is widely regarded as his magnum opus…He has been widely recognized as a leading scholar in the fields of religion, mythology, mysticism, and the occult…Carl Jung…when writing Psychology and Alchemy, borrowed material from Hall’s private collection.
In 1934, Hall founded the Philosophical Research Society (PRS) in Los Angeles, California, dedicating it to an idealistic approach to the solution of human problems. The PRS claims to be non-sectarian and entirely free from educational, political, or ecclesiastical control, and the Society’s programs stress the need for the integration of philosophy, religion, and science into one system of instruction. The PRS Library, a public facility devoted to source materials in obscure fields, has many rare and scarce items now impossible to obtain elsewhere…

I also wanted to relate what Mr. Hall thought about The Mysteries. Craig and I obtained a copy of his masterpiece The Secret Teachings of All Ages: sometime ago and was in awe of its beauty and clarity in explaining The Mysteries. This is such a magnificent work that I did not feel qualified to describe how truly important it is to Spiritual Evolution in understanding the origin and purpose of The Mysteries. Consequently, I was pleased to find on the same site an article entitled “Chapter 03: Manly P. Hall and the “Mysteries” From “Atlantean Heritage” by David Wilcock. David Wilcock writes on the origin of The Mysteries and Manly P. Hall’s explanation in his masterpiece. The truly amazing thing is that David Wilcock carries the consciousness of Edgar Cayce and has become an authority on The Mysteries.
As I was familiar with Mr. Wilcock’s objectivity, because he was kind enough to provide the scientific information to Craig’s Energetic Perspective on Evolution on the Ancient Wisdom For Now page, I knew that his perspective was well-balanced. Again, due to space I have chosen the most salient points in the article. First, Mr. Wilcock describes the origin of The Mysteries in Atlantis:

The only historical account of Atlantis that ever made its way into the public was from the Greek philosopher Plato, and modern researchers still draw off of his writings when investigating the subject. According to Plato’s account, Atlantis disappeared in a sudden cataclysm that caused it to sink beneath the sea.
There were a precious few who became aware that this was going to happen before it actually did, and they were able to evacuate the island continent before the event itself occurred. They migrated to different areas throughout Europe, Africa and Asia as well as the Americas, most notably within the Mesoamerican region of the Yucatan.
According to the legends as preserved by Plato and others in secret, the majority of the entire world was not civilized during the time of Atlantis…At that time, not everyone was at the same level of development by any means, and the legends say that Atlantis had just begun a large-scale colonization / civilization program for the outside world when they collapsed.
The Atlantean cataclysm completely submerged all the remnants of their once great island, and in many cases the survivors of this disaster found themselves thrust into situations with primitive peoples…And in some of these cases, if they were to begin openly speaking about their knowledge, they would have been killed very quickly out of fear. Therefore, it appears that the majority of survivors from Atlantis had to pass down their traditional knowledge in conditions of the utmost secrecy…
The overarching term that was given for the secret knowledge from the lost civilization of Atlantis, (other than “The Tradition,”) was “The Mysteries.” In most cases, the secrecy of the Mysteries was kept so tightly that rigorous initiations were demanded of anyone who either chose or was invited to participate…
One can certainly imagine that many bands of survivors who did not either keep strict secrecy or were not as careful or dramatic as an Oannes or Viracocha were simply wiped out, and that perhaps this common link among recognized historical figures of the Mysteries was the very thing that had preserved their knowledge through time.
According to numerous pieces of evidence…the knowledge of the Mysteries was almost totally wiped out more than once due to these oppressive conditions in uncivilized lands, but the underlying power of the information was so strong that great men would always come along and completely reintegrate all of the fragmented pieces.
This happened in Greece with Thales, Pythagoras and Plato touring the African / Eurasian continents and compiling lost ancient data, and much more recently it was done again by Francis Bacon, a highly-educated royal contemporary of the Elizabethan era who had access to ancient records in the Vatican and elsewhere. Bacon’s efforts to resuscitate the Mysteries were what directly fathered the modern-day Masonic Order, and he and Pythagoras are said by Manly Hall (discussed below) to be the single two most important figures in Masonry today…

Mr. Wilcock systematically explains how The Secret of All Ages: describes the content and the progression of The Mysteries in revealing the Truth. Moreover, he shows the mastery that Manly P. Hall exhibited in his masterpiece:

The book The Secret Teachings of All Ages is inarguably Hall’s finest accomplishment - written as a literal encyclopedia of all the great truths that he or any other members of these societies were willing to reveal. And within that subset, Hall has quite a lot to say. Once we begin putting in all the other pieces, we will see that Hall’s information is far more than adequate for recombining the true picture of the Atlantean Mysteries…
Hall’s book begins…with an enormous…discussion of philosophers, from Greek to Roman right up through the present, and their widely contradictory ideas. In this discussion, we can clearly see how the unified knowledge of the Mysteries had already become widely dispersed, and everyone had their own theories based on what little they knew - and yet underneath it all, a common thread could be perceived…
The magnificent institutions of Hindu, Chaldean (Sumerian), and Egyptian learning must he recognized as the actual source of Greek wisdom…Thales, Pythagoras, and Plato in their philosophic wanderings contacted many distant cults and brought back the lore of Egypt and the inscrutable Orient…
The Mysteries claimed to be the guardians of a transcendental knowledge so profound as to be incomprehensible save to the most exalted intellect and so potent as to be revealed with safety only to those in whom personal ambition was dead and who had consecrated their lives to the unselfish service of humanity…
Symbolism is the language of the Mysteries; in it is the language not only of mysticism and philosophy but of all Nature, for every law and power active in universal procedure is manifested to the limited sense perceptions of man through the medium of symbol. Every form existing in the diversified sphere of being is symbolic of the divine activity by which it is produced…
Far-sighted were the initiates of antiquity. They realized that nations come and go, that empires fall, and that the golden ages of art, science, and idealism are succeeded by the dark ages of superstition. With the needs of posterity foremost in mind, the sages of old went to inconceivable extremes to make certain that their knowledge should be preserved. They engraved it upon the face of mountains and concealed it with the measurements of colossal images, each of which was a geometric marvel.
Their knowledge of chemistry and mathematics they hid within mythologies which the ignorant would perpetuate, or in the spans and arches of their temples which time has not entirely obliterated. They wrote in characters that neither the vandalism of men nor the ruthlessness of the elements could completely efface. Today men gaze with awe and reverence upon the mighty Memnons (Pyramids) standing alone on the sands of Egypt, or upon the strange terraced pyramids of Palenque. Mute testimonies these are of the lost arts and sciences of antiquity; and concealed this wisdom must remain until this race has learned to read the universal language – SYMBOLISM…
Departing, these illumined philosophers left their formulae that others, too, might attain to understanding. But, lest these secret processes fall into uncultured hands and be perverted, the Great Arcanum was always concealed in symbol or allegory; and those who can today discover its lost keys may open with them a treasure house of philosophic, scientific, and religious truths…
Symbolism and mathematics transcend all spoken languages, working directly in the mass collective subconscious of humanity…The works of the brilliant genius Joseph Campbell go into exquisite detail regarding the underlying symbolic “archetypes” that emerge in different forms worldwide, ostensibly originating from the “collective unconscious” of humanity as defined by the famous psychologist Carl Jung…
It is important to point out here that the symbolism only thinly conceals very real scientific information, and thus our arguments will not come from a place of making subjectively biased interpretations of metaphorical stories. Numbers in ancient mythologies and structures can be very directly, mathematically related to the latest discoveries that we are making about our Universe…
Wherever the Atlanteans proselyted they erected pyramids and temples…Such is the origin of the pyramids of Egypt, Mexico, and Central America.
The mounds in Normandy and Britain, as well as those of the American Indians, are remnants of a similar culture. In the midst of the Atlantean program of world colonization and conversion, the cataclysms which sank Atlantis began. The Initiate-Priests of the Sacred Feather who promised to come back to their missionary settlements never returned; and after the lapse of centuries tradition preserved only a fantastic account of gods who came from a place where the sea now is…
From the Atlanteans the world has received not only the heritage of arts and crafts, philosophies and sciences, ethics and religions, but also the heritage of hate, strife, and perversion. The Atlanteans instigated the first war; and it has been said that all subsequent wars were fought in a fruitless effort to justify the first one and right the wrong which it caused. Before Atlantis sank, its spiritually illumined Initiates, who realized that their land was doomed because it had departed from the Path of Light, withdrew from the ill-fated continent.
Carrying with them the sacred and secret doctrine, these Atlanteans established themselves in Egypt, where they became its first “divine” rulers. Nearly all the great cosmologic myths forming the foundation of the various sacred books of the world are based upon the Atlantean Mystery rituals.

The use of symbols to convey long-forgotten subconscious information will come to the forefront in this “upstepping” under the direction of a prominent American mason. However, as this happens as a result of several occurrences, I will leave that discussion until later. As stated, Manly Palmer Hall founded The Philosophical Research Society, in Los Angeles, California in 1924. According to the web site Religion Info, the society “promotes access to the world’s wisdom literature, especially wisdom found in ancient traditions.”
It is interesting that although Manly P. Hall was Canadian he chose to base his society in America. I believe that this was because he agreed with historians that the 20th century was the American century, because events that were happening in America was affecting the entire world. However, in 1918 this fact was only just beginning to come to light, so to speak and no one could see the role the United States would play in the modern world. Of course, the consciousness of the “Light” and the “Shadow” not only saw the role, but was dedicated to guiding, in the case of the “Light” and manipulating in the case of the “Shadow” America’s role in the world.


At the time of WWI America was influenced by both the “Shadow” and the “Light.” This was because of the Reign of Terror during the French Revolution, facilitating the “Shadow” in the form of the “prince of this world” to freely operate on earth through the anti-christ Napoleon Bonaparte. Fortunately, Napoleon had been stopped at world domination and died in exile.
Dealing with the “Shadow’s” relationship to Napoleon first, in Section 10 I said that although the “Shadow” not only influenced the Hapsburg dynasty but “at times” incarnated in family members, the situation with Napoleon was not the same. This was because unlike Melchizedek, Sophia and What-has-been-Willed’s “incarnations”, which do not usurp the free-will of the individual soul, Napoleon’s free-will was negated by the “prince of this world.” Moreover, as I said, before Napoleon the “Shadow” was only able to affect the world from an ordinary man’s perspective. From Napoleon’s possession the “prince of this world” gained an advantage in that “he” began affecting anyone connected to his “vassal.” This affect was greatly enhanced when the “prince of this world” was able to take physical form as Adolph Hitler.
I mentioned earlier that David Wilcock carried the consciousness of Edgar Cayce and that he was an authority on The Mysteries. Recently, we were watching a presentation he gave on Youtube concerning 2012, which was extremely informative. During the lecture, he was talking about the true purpose of the Great Pyramid as an initiation that took place in the sarcophagus in the King’s Chamber. He related that the “initiate” would spend the night in the sarcophagus in order to face and defeat his shadow self. I knew of this practice, because it was how the ancients taught their pupils to overcome their egos and counterfeit spirits. Only those initiates that were ready would even attempt this practice, because it could be terrifying for anyone who was not ready, which is why I was astounded to hear David Wilcock say that Napoleon Bonaparte had attempted the initiation and spent the night in the Great Pyramid. Not surprisingly, Mr. Wilcock added that Napoleon had experienced terrifying visions and had run out of the pyramid screaming.
I knew this information on Napoleon was extremely relevant, consequently, I knew I needed to verify the information as best I could. There were several annotations about Napoleon’s apparent sojourn in the Great Pyramid. Although none of them cite Napoleon “running screaming” or that the French Emperor spent more than a short time alone in the pyramid, there are multiple sites that relate the exact same information. I have chosen the entry for the website as an example of this account.

In 1798, Napoleon Bonaparte embarked on a military expedition of Egypt. Like so many throughout history, he was drawn to the mystique of the Pharaohs.
Napoleon was an influential force in the birth of Egyptology. Accompanying his troops, were also engineers, surveyors, artists and archaeologists that were required to document the great ruins of the ancient Egyptian civilization. This led to an explosion of interest in all things Egyptian throughout Europe at the time; an interest that has never waned…
The inner sanctum of the Pyramids drew Napoleon in, like so many before him and since. After exploring the chambers of Khufu's Great Pyramid, Napoleon requested to be left alone in the King's Chamber. When he finally emerged, he is reported to have been extremely shaken and shocked by something within. When asked what had happened, he refused to discuss it and insisted that the incident never be spoken of again.
A friend, who visited Napoleon in his final days, asked him to tell him the secret of that day. Napoleon was ready to speak, but then shook his head and declined. Enigmatically, he responded, 'No, what's the use. You'd never believe me.'

Multiple entries relate that until Napoleon entered Egypt he was unstoppable and that afterwards, the tide appeared to turn against him. Several ask if his experience in the Great Pyramid took something away from him. In considering all the information, I think that the story is credible and that Napoleon did experience something in the Great Pyramid that frightened him. If for a second he had even glimpsed what possessed him, it would certainly have unnerved the emperor. It is important to remember that both the “Shadow” and his individuated consciousness, the “prince of this world” consist only of the lower consciousness in human beings. The purpose of the Great Pyramid was to get the initiate to face his shadow self and transmute it, not fight it. I will return to this important distinction at the end of this thesis. Anyway, although things may have turned against him after his visit to the Great Pyramid, history reports that there were other factors in Napoleon’s demise.
My History teacher credited the defeat of Napoleon to the battle at Waterloo, where the Duke of Wellington defeated the armies of the French Empire, but later I learned that many historians believe the reason Napoleon was defeated was partly because of the weather he encountered when he attacked Russia. According to an entry for the Russian Winter on Wikipedia, Napoleon invaded Russia on June 23rd 1812. Although he was successful in his initial assault; forcing the retreat of the Russian forces, he did not realize that as they retreated the Russians burnt all their crops, denying Napoleon any means to re-supply his army. When the French army reached Moscow the “city’s governor Fyodor Rostopchin” ordered the city burnt rather than allow Moscow to be occupied by the French. Unable to reap any rewards for his victory, Napoleon withdrew his forces and began to “retreat” back to France. This turned out to be a “ruinous retreat” because of “the harshness of the Russian Winter.” The entry relates that Napoleon had begun his campaign with an army of “over 400,000 frontline troops, but in the end fewer than 40,000 crossed the Berezina River in November 1812, to escape.”
The reason I am addressing the Russian winter playing a part in defeating Napoleon is because it was instigated by the forces of the “Light.” Although Napoleon was in effect a spiritual enemy, which gave him an advantage, the “Light” could not and would not use any physical means to stop him. However, when the “emperor” freely chose to invade Russia, they could help by manipulating the weather. Still, as I said although Napoleon was an antichrist he was only a “vassal” for the “Shadow” and not a full incarnation of the force; that would come with the second antichrist, Adolph Hitler.
There is just one more point that demonstrates a connection between Napoleon Bonaparte and Adolph Hitler and that is Hitler’s similarity to Napoleon in war strategy. As I said, Napoleon had been possessed by the “prince of this world” and was not the incarnation. This meant that Napoleon had been born with a soul. Often in life, an overwhelming fear or need arises that originates from an experience in a past life. Many historians point out that Hitler made the same mistake that Napoleon made in attacking Russia; suffering the same defeat. This information revealed to me that Hitler was fulfilling a soul directive from his previous incarnation as Napoleon. Because Napoleon’s desire for world domination was thwarted, when his soul reincarnated as Adolph Hitler, the desire was still there, which of course the “Shadow” used to create the holocaust and horror of WWII.
Nonetheless, this will not occur for another decade, at the end of WWI, Adolph Hitler was still only a soldier; the main players at this time were the Russians. However, before I move on to discuss Russia; I want to take a moment to address the fate of the other powerful empire existing during Napoleonic times, namely the Ottoman Empire.


Napoleon had decimated the Ottomans when he had invaded Egypt and plundered much of the treasures and writings. According to the Ottoman Empire’s entry on Wikipedia:

By the early years of the 20th century, most of the Muslim world outside the Ottoman Empire had been absorbed into the empires of non-Islamic European powers. After World War (I) losses, nearly all of the Ottoman Empire was also parceled out as European protectorates or spheres of influence. In the course of the 20th century, most of these European-ruled territories became independent …During this time; many Muslims migrated, as indentured servants, from mostly India and Indonesia to the Caribbean, forming the largest Muslim populations by percentage in the Americas. Additionally, the resulting urbanization and increase in trade in Africa brought Muslims to settle in new areas and spread their faith.

Without a specific Muslim empire the Islamic faith fractured into multiple different sects, but they all maintained their connection to Mecca as the very heart of Islam. Unlike the Golden Caliph in the Cities of Light, most of these new Muslim movements were intolerant of other religions. This was particularly pronounced in the “Muslim Brotherhood in Egypt and Jamaat-e-Islami in Pakistan.”


These two branches of Muslims were dedicated to “a totalistic and theocratic alternative to secular political ideologies…” Before I return to America after the Stockmarket Crash, I will take a moment to review this extremely influential Muslim organization. The entry for the Muslim Brotherhood says:

The Muslim Brothers …full title The Society of the Muslim Brothers, often simply the Brotherhood or MB) is a transnational Sunni movement and the largest political opposition organization in many Arab states, particularly Egypt. The world's oldest and largest Islamic political group was founded by the Egyptian schoolteacher Hassan al-Banna in 1928…Since its inception in 1928 the movement has officially opposed violent means to achieve its goals, with some exceptions…
In the group's belief, the Quran and Sunna constitute a perfect way of life and social and political organization that God has set out for man. Islamic governments must be based on this system and eventually unified in a Caliphate. The MB goal, as stated by Brotherhood founder Hassan al-Banna was to reclaim Islam’s manifest destiny, an empire, stretched from Spain to Indonesia. It preaches that Islam enjoins man to strive for social justice, the eradication of poverty and corruption, and political freedom to the extent allowed by the laws of Islam. The Brotherhood strongly opposes Western colonialism, and helped overthrow the pro-western monarchies in Egypt and other Muslim nations during the early 20th century.
On the issue of women and gender the Muslim Brotherhood interprets Islam very traditionally. Its founder called for "a campaign against ostentation in dress and loose behavior," "segregation of male and female students," a separate curriculum for girls, and "the prohibition of dancing and other such pastimes..."
The Brotherhood is one of the most influential movements in the Muslim world, and especially so in the Arab world…

Returning to Russia, I can remember being surprised when I learned of Moscow being burnt during the French invasion in history class. This was because I thought Moscow was the capital city of Russia and was where the Russian royal family lived. Of course, I have since learned that at the time of Napoleon’s invasion, the capital city of Russia was St. Petersburg.


The city of Petersburg was established by its namesake, Tsar Peter (I) as the capital city of the Russian Empire in 1703 and the city retained that title until the end of the Great War in 1918. The reason for its demotion was the Russian Revolution of 1917. At the time the Russian ruler was Tsar Nicholas (II).
Tsar Nicholas (II) like most of the royal families of Europe had ties to Great Britain through Queen Victoria. However, Nicholas’ connection was through his wife, the Tsaritsa Alexandra, who was Victoria’s granddaughter. According to his entry on Wikipedia, Nicholas was also related to several other European rulers: “…Nicholas was the nephew of several monarchs, including King George (I) of Greece, King Frederick (VIII) of Denmark, Alexandra, Queen consort of the United Kingdom, and The Crown Princess of Hanover…”


Considering that Nicholas’ reign led to the Russian Revolution, I wondered whether he was directly influenced by the “Shadow.” To that end, an entry for the Russian Revolution on Wikipedia had an interesting comment on Tsar Nicholas’ view of his reign:

Nicholas II was a deeply conservative ruler and maintained a strict authoritarian system…Religious faith helped bind all of these tenets together as a source of comfort and reassurance in the face of difficult conditions and as a means of political authority exercised through the clergy. Perhaps more than any other modern monarch, Nicholas II attached his fate and the future of his dynasty to the notion of the ruler as a saintly and infallible father to his people. This idealized vision of the Romanov monarchy blinded him to the actual state of his country. With a firm belief that his power to rule was granted by Divine Right, Nicholas assumed that the Russian people were devoted to him with unquestioning loyalty. This ironclad belief rendered Nicholas unwilling to allow the progressive reforms that might have alleviated the suffering of the Russian people. Even after the 1905 revolution spurred the Tsar to decree limited civil rights and democratic representation, he worked to limit even these liberties in order to preserve the ultimate authority of the crown.

This excerpt reminded me of Charles (I) and other rulers that believed they ruled by Divine right. However, a belief in his anointed stature does not in itself define which influence he ruled Russia under. Unfortunately, Nicholas’ record did not do anything to reassure me that the influence he ruled under was the “Light.” It seems that apart from the Revolution, his reign was also famous for two other incidences.
The first was known as “Bloody Sunday” and involves the murder of over 90 innocent civilians. This shameful episode is again reported in the entry for Tsar Nicholas on Wikipedia:

On Sunday, 22 January 1905, Father (George) Gapon began his march. Locking arms, the workers marched peacefully through the streets…As they walked they sang religious hymns and the Imperial anthem…There was no single confrontation with the troops. Throughout the city, at bridges on strategic boulevards, the marchers found their way blocked by lines of infantry, backed by Cossacks and Hussars; and the soldiers opened fire on the crowd. The official number of victims was ninety-two dead and several hundred wounded…That day, which became known as "Bloody Sunday", was a turning point in Russian history. It shattered the ancient, legendary belief that the Tsar and the people were one…

Father Gapon was not killed and managed to escape, however, “in hiding” he was far more dangerous to the Tsar than before, because he mobilized the rebels through a letter he wrote calling for an “uprising.” Calling the Tzar a “soul-murderer” he directed the “socialist parties of Russia” to unite to defeat “Tsarism.” Although Father Gabon did not live to see the Revolution, his words went a long way to rousing the country to avenge the blood spilled on Bloody Sunday.
The second travesty carried out by Nicholas, which indicates the influence of the “Shadow” involves his stance on anti-semitism. According to his entry:

The administration of Nicholas II published anti-Semitic propaganda that encouraged people to riot in various parts of the Pale of Settlement, resulting in the pogroms of 1903-1906…the Minister of the Interior, paid the Kishinev newspaper … for anti-Semitic material, and the press during the Russo-Japanese War accused the Jews of being a fifth column. This accusation encouraged the eruption of numerous pogroms, especially after Russia lost the war. Pogroms also resulted from the government's reaction to the 1905 revolution…

On a documentary on the mysterious Rasputin, the narrator proposed that Rasputin was in some way responsible for the Russian people turning against the Romanovs. I have to admit to finding this enigmatic figure fascinating and consequently, I thought a brief review of Rasputin might shed extra light on the forces surrounding the Russian Revolution.


Rasputin was one of the Russian Empire’s most mysterious characters. According to his entry on Wikipedia he “was a Russian mystic” who held considerable “influence” towards the end of Tsar Nicholas’ reign through his wife Alexandra, and their son Alexei. I was unclear as to Rasputin’s role in the events in Russia, because there is conflicting opinions as to who Rasputin was. For instance, the entry relates that Rasputin was regularly referred to as “the ‘Mad Monk’, while others considered him a … psychic and faith healer…” However, neither title helped me determine what influence he was under, but I discovered a clue in the entry, with the reference to the reason he became a pilgrim:

When he was around the age of eighteen, he spent three months in the Verkhoturye Monastery, possibly a penance for theft. His experience there, combined with a reported vision of the Mother of God on his return, turned him towards the life of a religious mystic and wanderer…Shortly after leaving the monastery, Rasputin visited a holy man named Makariy, whose hut was nearby. Makariy had an enormous influence on Rasputin, who would model himself after him… In 1901, he left his home … as …a pilgrim.

Evidently, Rasputin’s wandering led him to “Greece and Jerusalem.” It seems three years later in 1903 “Rasputin arrived in Saint Petersburg, where he gradually gained a reputation as a …holy man with healing and prophetic powers.”
In 1904, Rasputin learned of the Tsar’s only son Alexei’s hemophilia illness, but it was not until Alexandra’s “best friend Anna Vyrubova” introduced Rasputin to the royal family after she requested his help with Alexei’s illness that he became connected to the Romanovs. Rasputin’s currency was greatly increased when Alexei was injured after a fall while on vacation in Poland. After the doctors were unable to stop the bleeding, Alexandra sent a telegram to Rasputin in Siberia. Rasputin replied to Alexandra by advising her “‘don’t let the doctors bother him too much; let him rest’. This was thought to have helped Alexei to relax and allow the child’s own natural healing process…”
After this incident “The Tsar referred to Rasputin as ‘our friend’ and a ‘holy man’, a sign of the trust that the family placed in him. Rasputin had a considerable personal and political influence on Alexandra, and the Tsar and Tsaritsa considered him a man of God and a religious prophet. Alexandra came to believe that God spoke to her through Rasputin…”
Nonetheless, despite Rasputin’s reputation as a healer, it was drowned out by his reputation as an unconscionable womanizer. The entry explains the reasoning behind these contradictions:

While fascinated by him, the Saint Petersburg elite did not widely accept Rasputin: he did not fit in with the royal family, and he and the Russian Orthodox Church had a very tense relationship. The Holy Synod frequently attacked Rasputin, accusing him of a variety of immoral or evil practices, but such anecdotal evidence on Rasputin's life, however abundant, should be regarded with caution…
Like many spiritually-minded Russians, Rasputin spoke of salvation as depending less on the clergy and the church than on seeking the spirit of God within. He also maintained that sin and repentance were interdependent and necessary to salvation. Thus, he claimed that yielding to temptation (and, for him personally, this meant sex and alcohol), even for the purposes of humiliation (so as to dispel the sin of vanity), was needed to proceed to repentance and salvation. Rasputin was deeply opposed to war, both from a moral point of view and as something which was likely to lead to political catastrophe…
During World War I, Rasputin became the focus of accusations of unpatriotic influence at court; the unpopular Tsaritsa, meanwhile, was of German descent, and she came to be accused of acting as a spy in German employ.
When Rasputin expressed an interest in going to the front to bless the troops early in the war, the Commander-in-Chief, Grand Duke Nicholas, promised to hang him if he dared to show up there. Rasputin then claimed that he had a revelation that the Russian armies would not be successful until the Tsar personally took command. With this, the ill-prepared Nicholas proceeded to take personal command of the Russian army, with dire consequences for himself as well as for Russia.

When Rasputin began interfering directly in the administration of Russia, particularly influencing Alexandra by becoming “her confidant and personal adviser”, he threatened the political status quo. This became even more serious when Rasputin “convinced Alexandra to fill some governmental offices with his own handpicked candidates.” Alexandra was of German descent and Russia was at war with Germany, which already made the populace suspicious of their Tsaritsa. As conditions deteriorated in Russia, the populace increasingly “laid the blame with Alexandra and with Rasputin, because of his influence over her…” Eventually, Rasputin’s influence over Nicholas and Alexandra was discussed in the Russian newspapers. The entry explains:

Rasputin's influence over the royal family was used against him and the Romanovs by politicians and journalists, who wanted to weaken the integrity of the dynasty, force the Tsar to give up his absolute political power and separate the Russian Orthodox Church from the state…Nobles in influential positions around the Tsar, as well as some parties of the Duma, clamored for Rasputin's removal from the court. Perhaps inadvertently, Rasputin had added to the Tsar's subjects' diminishing respect for him.

Irrespective of Rasputin’s influence over Nicholas and Alexandra, the winds of change were beginning to blow stronger in Russia. The reign of the Romanov Dynasty came to an end on the 15th March 1917, when Nicholas (II) was forced to abdicate. Because of the war, there were severe food shortages, which led to bread-lines. This situation and its results are reported in the entry:

By 25 February, virtually every industrial enterprise in Petrograd had been shut down, together with many commercial and service enterprises. Students, white-collar workers and teachers joined the workers in the streets and at public meetings, whilst, in the still-active Duma, liberal and socialist deputies came to realize a potentially-massive problem. They presently denounced the current government even more vehemently and demanded a responsible cabinet of ministers. The Duma, consisting primarily of the bourgeoisie, pressed the Tsar to abdicate in order to avert a revolution.
On the evening of Saturday the 25th, with police having lost control of the situation, Nicholas II, who refused to believe the warnings about the seriousness of these events, sent a fateful telegram to the chief of the Petrograd military district, General Sergei Khabalov: "I command you tomorrow to stop the disorders in the capital, which are unacceptable in the difficult time of war with Germany and Austria." Most of the soldiers obeyed these orders on the 26th, but mutinies…spread overnight. On the morning of the 27th, workers in the streets, many of them now armed, were joined by soldiers, sent in by the government to quell the riots…The outnumbered police then proceeded to join the army and civilians in their rampage…
By nighttime on the 27th, the cabinet submitted its resignation to the Tzar and proposed a temporary military dictatorship, but Russia's military leaders rejected this course… Nicholas accepted defeat at last and abdicated on 13 March, hoping, by this last act of service to his nation (as he stated in his manifesto), to end the disorders and bring unity to Russia…a minority of the Duma's deputies declared themselves a Provisional Government, chaired by Prince Lvov, a moderate reformist, although leadership moved gradually to Alexander Kerensky of the Social Revolutionary Party.
The effective power of the Provisional Government was challenged by the authority of an institution that claimed to represent the will of workers and soldiers and could, in fact, mobilize and control these groups during the early months of the revolution—the Petrograd Soviet [Council] of Workers' Deputies…In February 1917, striking workers elected deputies to represent them and socialist activists began organizing a citywide council to unite these deputies with representatives of the socialist parties…
The leaders of the Petrograd Soviet believed that they represented particular classes of the population, not the whole nation. They also believed Russia was not ready for socialism. So they saw their role as limited to pressuring hesitant "bourgeoisie” to rule and to introduce extensive democratic reforms in Russia…

With the uprising, the Russian people were ready for a powerful leader and that leader was the Bolshevik Vladimir Lenin. The advent of the rule of Lenin would change the atmosphere in Russia and lead to a new form of government, Communism.


Associating Lenin with Communism, I was surprised to read in some of his lectures that he advocated Socialism. Having grown up in a country that practiced Socialism, which was very different from post-revolution Russia, I realized that I was not clear on the exact difference between Socialism and Communism. However, Communism and Socialism were not the only forms of government arising in the modern era. Consequently, before I turn to the influential Vladimir Lenin I will briefly address the different forms of government that surfaced in the 20th century. I will start with Socialism:


Socialism refers to various theories of economic organization advocating state, public or common worker (through cooperatives) ownership and administration of the means of production and distribution of goods, and a society characterized by equal access to resources for all individuals with an egalitarian method of compensation. Modern socialism originated in the late 18th-century…socialism itself is not a political system; it is instead an economic system distinct from capitalism…
Socialists mainly share the belief that capitalism unfairly concentrates power and wealth among a small segment of society that controls capital, creates an unequal society, does not provide equal opportunities for everyone to maximize their potentialities and does not utilize technology and resources to their maximum potential nor in the interests of the public…
Social democrats propose selective nationalization of key national industries in mixed economies, while maintaining private ownership of capital and private business enterprise. Social democrats also promote tax-funded welfare programs and regulation of markets…


The term "Communism", usually spelled with the capital letter C, is also often used to refer to a form of government in which the state operates under a one-party system and declares allegiance to Marxism-Leninism or a derivative thereof, even if the party does not actually claim that the society has already reached communism.
Forerunners of communist ideas existed in antiquity and particularly in the 18th and early 19th century France…Radical egalitarianism then emerged as a significant political power in the first half of 19th century in Western Europe…The two most influential theoreticians of communism of the 19th century were …authors of Manifesto of the Communist Party (1848), who …firmly tied communism with the idea of working class revolution conducted by the exploited proletariat (or the working class). Marx posited that communism would be the final stage in human society, which would be achieved after an intermediate stage called the revolutionary dictatorship of the proletariat. Communism in the Marxist sense refers to a classless, stateless, and oppression-free society where decisions on what to produce and what policies to pursue are made directly and democratically, allowing every member of society to participate in the decision-making process in both the political and economic spheres of life…communists, such as Rosa Luxemburg or Vladimir Lenin, continued to agitate and argue for world revolution…


Capitalism typically refers to an economic and social system in which the means of production (also known as capital) are privately controlled; labor, goods and capital are traded in a market; profits are distributed to owners or invested in new technologies and industries; and wages are paid to labor…
Capitalism as a system developed incrementally from the 16th century in Europe and England, although some features of capitalist organization existed in the ancient world, and early aspects of merchant capitalism flourished during the Late Middle Ages. Capitalism became dominant in the Western world following the demise of feudalism. Capitalism gradually spread throughout Europe, and in the 19th and 20th centuries, it provided the main means of industrialization throughout much of the world…
By 1283 it was used in the sense of the capital assets of a trading firm. It was frequently interchanged with a number of other words—wealth, money, funds, goods, principal, assets, property, patrimony…
The term capitalism appeared in 1753 in the Encyclopedia, with the narrow meaning of "The state of one who is rich"…
Marx's notion of the capitalist mode of production is characterized as a system of primarily private ownership of the means of production in a mainly market economy, with a legal framework on commerce and a physical infrastructure provided by the state…


Nazism, officially in German as National Socialism …refers to the ideology and practices of the National Socialist German Workers’ Party or NSDAP under Adolf Hitler, and the policies adopted by the dictatorial government of Nazi Germany from 1933 to 1945.
Nazism is often considered by scholars to be a form of fascism…The Nazis were one of several historical groups that used the term National Socialism to describe themselves, and in the 1920s they became the largest such group…Among the key elements of Nazism were anti-parliamentarism, Pan-Germanism, racism, collectivism, eugenics, anti-Semitism, anti-communism, totalitarianism and opposition to economic liberalism and political liberalism.
In the 1930s, Nazism was not a monolithic movement, but rather a (mainly German) combination of various ideologies and philosophies which centered around nationalism, anti-communism, traditionalism and the importance of the ethnostate…Their motivations were triggered over anger about the Treaty of Versailles, and what they considered to have been a Jewish/communist conspiracy to humiliate Germany at the end of the World War I…
In response to the instability created by the Great Depression, the Nazis sought a Third Way managed economy that was neither capitalism nor communism…
Party members rarely referred to themselves as Nazis…The word mirrors the term Sozi, a common and slightly derogatory term for members of the Social Democratic Party…When Adolf Hitler took power, the use of the term Nazi almost disappeared from Germany, although it was still used by opponents in Austria.


Fascism… comprises a radical and authoritarian nationalist political ideology and a corporatist economic ideology.
Fascists believe that nations and/or races are in perpetual conflict whereby only the strong can survive by being healthy, vital, and by asserting themselves in conflict against the weak. Fascists advocate the creation of a single-party state. Fascist governments forbid and suppress criticism and opposition to the government and the fascist movement. Fascism opposes class conflict, blames capitalist liberal democracies for its creation and communists for exploiting the concept. In the economic sphere, many fascist leaders have claimed to support a "Third Way" in economic policy, which they believed superior to both the rampant individualism of unrestrained capitalism and the severe control of state communism. This was to be achieved by establishing significant government control over business and labour (Mussolini called his nation's system "the corporate state"). No common and concise definition exists for fascism and historians and political scientists disagree on what should be in any concise definition…

The only system of government mentioned above in line with Spiritual Evolution was Socialism. I have heard remarks from contemporary philosophers that Jesus advocated the purest form of communism. However, in reviewing the entry for communism above, this system of government seems a far cry from the community of compassion that Jesus advocated. Socialism, on the other hand as the entry remarks advocates “a society characterized by equal access to resources for all individuals with an egalitarian method of compensation.” The key word here is “egalitarian”, which means “social equality and equal rights for all people.” Unfortunately, these words were co-opted by others to provide them with the means to take power. Even today, in America many people mistake Socialism for Communism when there is not the slightest similarity in the two systems. I will return to this subject in a later “upstepping”, but in the first part of the 20th century, Communism was taking hold of Europe and Vladimir Lenin was its main proponent.


When Russia lost its titular head in the form of the Tzar, it struggled to find a balance in its government. As stated, after the Tzar’s abdication the Petrograd Soviets had formed a provisional government under Kerensky. But like most revolutions, many of the participants of the Russian Revolution wanted to play their part in ruling the country. The entry for the Russian Revolution on Wikipedia relates that “The political group which proved most troublesome for Kerensky, and would eventually overthrow him, was the Bolshevik Party, led by Vladimir Lenin.” To understand this enigmatic man, I turned to his entry on Wikipedia. It states that “Vladimir Ilyich Lenin … was a Russian revolutionary, Bolshevik leader, communist politician, principal leader of the October Revolution and the first head of the Soviet Union…” I was most interested in his views on communism and I learned that his journey to leader of Communist Russia began in Zurich Switzerland:

When World War I began in 1914, the large Social Democratic parties of Europe …supported their various countries' war efforts. This absolutely stunned Lenin, and at first he refused to believe that the German Social Democrats had voted for war credits… Lenin opposed the war, believing that the peasants and workers were fighting the battle of the bourgeoisie for them. He adopted the stance that what he described as an "imperialist war" ought to be turned into a civil war between the classes. As war broke out, Lenin was briefly detained by the Austrian authorities …where he resided at the time. On 5 September 1914, Lenin moved to neutral Switzerland, residing first at Berne and then Zurich…
It was in Zurich in the spring of 1916 that Lenin wrote the notable theoretical work Imperialism, the Highest Stage of Capitalism…In this work Lenin argues that the merging of banks and industrial cartels give rise to finance capital. According to Lenin, in the last stage of capitalism, in pursuit of greater profits than the home market can offer, capital is exported. This leads to the division of the world between international monopolist firms and to European states colonizing large parts of the world in support of their businesses. Imperialism is thus an advanced stage of capitalism, one relying on the rise of monopolies and on the export of capital (rather than goods), and of which colonialism is one feature.

Without endorsing Communism, I cannot argue with Lenin’s assessment of Capitalism and that it can lead to the exploitation with the poor becoming disenfranchised. In learning of the Russian Revolution in Switzerland, Lenin was eager to get back to implement his Marxist philosophy. However, returning to Russian during WWI was not that easy. The entry explains:

After the 1917 February Revolution in Russia and the abdication of Tsar Nicholas II, Lenin realized that he must return to Russia as soon as possible, but this was problematic because he was isolated in neutral Switzerland as the First World War raged throughout neighboring states. The Swiss communist Fritz Platten nonetheless managed to negotiate with the German government for Lenin and his company to travel through Germany by rail, on the so-called "sealed train". The German government clearly hoped Lenin's return would create political unrest in Russia, which would help to end the war on the Eastern front, allowing Germany to concentrate on defeating the Western allies…

After a triumphant return to Russia on April 16th where he received “a tumultuous reception”, Lenin “immediately took a leading role within the Bolshevik movement.” This eventually led to his election as “Chairman of the Council of People’s Commissars by the Russian Congress of Soviets…” on November 8th 1917. His first official act was to seek peace with Germany. The entry relates:

Faced with the imposing threat of a continuing German advance eastwards, Lenin argued that Russia should immediately sign a peace treaty…Trotsky, who led the negotiations, advocated an intermediate position, of "No War, No Peace", calling for a peace treaty only on the conditions that no territorial gains on either side be consolidated. After the negotiations collapsed, the Germans renewed their advance, resulting in the loss of much of Russia's western territory…On 3 March 1918, Lenin removed Russia from World War I by agreeing to the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk, under which Russia lost significant territories in Europe…

Initially, the Bolsheviks shared power with the “Socialist Revolutionaries” but this “coalition” did not last “after the Social Revolutionaries opposed the Brest-Litovsk treaty, and joined other parties in seeking to overthrow the Bolshevik government. Lenin responded by a policy of wholesale persecution, which included jailing some of the members of the opposing parties.” Unfortunately, this set the scene for Lenin’s ambition for his idea of how to rule:

From early 1918, Lenin campaigned for putting a single individual, accountable to the state, in charge of each enterprise. Workers could ask the state for measures, but would have to obey this individual until this was changed by the state. This was contrary to most conceptions of workers' self-management, but essential for efficiency and expertise, according to Lenin…
To protect the newly-established Bolshevik government from counterrevolutionaries and other political opponents, the Bolsheviks created a state security organization, the "Cheka" (Extraordinary Commission), in December 1917.

Evidently, Lenin had intended to publicly put Tzar Nicholas on trial for treason, before exiling him and his family to Siberia. But when the “White Army”, forces loyal to the Tzar looked likely to free him, the Soviets that were guarding the royal family sought “to execute the Tsar right away, rather than having him freed by the White Army. Consequently, the Tsar and the rest of his immediate family were executed. Whether this was a decision of the central government or the local Soviet is disputed by historians…”
What I found most revealing about Lenin and the Bolsheviks concerned their attitude towards freedom of speech. Considering, the goal of the Russian Revolution was to gain freedom for the oppressed masses, it is extremely telling that Lenin and the Bolsheviks resorted to the use of censorship and used a “police” force to instigate it:

Censorship was quickly imposed, and it was up to the Cheka to confiscate the literature of dissident workers: "[On] 17 November the Central Executive Committee passed a decree giving the Bolsheviks control over all newsprint and wide powers of closing down newspapers critical of the regime..." (Leonard Shapiro, The Communist Party of the Soviet Union). Workers were re-forming independent soviets; the Cheka broke them up. Independent newspapers criticized Lenin's government; the Cheka closed them down, until the Bolshevik-controlled Pravda and Izvestia had a monopoly on the supply of news…

Ultimately, the story of Vladimir Lenin is a lesson in the definition of the adage “Power corrupts, absolute power corrupts absolutely.” While he was outside of Russia (without power) he advocated tolerance and railed against the injustice carried out by the “Tsarist police.” But when he took control of the Bolsheviks (absolute power) he silenced anyone that disagreed with him. To demonstrate this, review the excerpt below from Lenin’s speeches of his position on anti-Semitism:

The Tsarist police, in alliance with the landowners and the capitalists, organized pogroms against the Jews. The landowners and capitalists tried to divert the hatred of the workers and peasants who were tortured by want against the Jews. ... Only the most ignorant and downtrodden people can believe the lies and slander that are spread about the Jews. ... It is not the Jews who are the enemies of the working people. The enemies of the workers are the capitalists of all countries. Among the Jews there are working people, and they form the majority. They are our brothers, who, like us, are oppressed by capital; they are our comrades in the struggle for socialism. Among the Jews there are kulaks, exploiters and capitalists, just as there are among the Russians, and among people of all nations... Rich Jews, like rich Russians, and the rich in all countries, are in alliance to oppress, crush, rob and disunite the workers...Shame on accursed Tsarism which tortured and persecuted the Jews, Shame on those who foment hatred towards the Jews, who foment hatred towards other nations.

Although Lenin engaged in ruthless censorship, his policies were not always totalitarian. According to the entry, “Alexandra Kollontai and fellow feminist revolutionary Inessa Armand in 1919 together established …the first government department for women in the world. Lenin’s administration was also one of the first governments to decriminalize homosexuality in 1917. The Russian Communist Party effectively legalized no-fault divorce, abortion and homosexuality, when they abolished all the old Tsarist laws…” Nonetheless, Lenin’s rule has come to be associated with the “Red Terror”; however, this terrifying nomenclature was most associated with Lenin’s successor, Joseph Stalin.


The influence on the character of Joseph Stalin is not as ambiguous as Vladimir Lenin’s, because he appears to have always reflected the influence of the “Shadow” in being an ambitious ruthless man that used violence to obtain his goals. Let me start with the conventional history of this powerful man. According to his entry on Wikipedia, “Stalin was born Ioseb Besarionis dze Jughashvili on 18 December 1878 to a cobbler in Gori, Georgia, a town plagued by street violence…” This in itself is very telling, because it sets the scene for the consciousness and energy that Stalin matured in.
Religion also appears to have played a significant role in the young Stalin’s life, when “he received a scholarship to a Georgian Orthodox seminary” at only sixteen years of age. However, according to the entry “he rebelled against the imperialist and religious order” and “was expelled in 1899 after missing his final exams.” A comment the entry added to this information “although he performed well” intrigued me. Children that are rebellious in school rarely “perform well.” This suggests that his expelling from the seminary may have been for other reasons than his rebellious nature and indeed it appears it was; because the entry goes on to say that “The seminary’s records suggest he was unable to pay his tuition fees.”
If Stalin was expelled because his family was unable to pay the fees then he would naturally have been angry at the “Imperialistic establishment”, which limited education, even religious education to those who had the means to pay. Consequently, he would have been ripe so to speak when he “discovered the writings of Vladimir Lenin and decided to become a Marxist revolutionary, eventually joining Lenin’s Bolsheviks in 1903.”
Although Stalin had considered a life in the service of God as an orthodox priest, when he left the seminary all sense of passivity was expelled from him and “he became a full-time revolutionary and outlaw. He became one of the Bolsheviks’ chief operatives in the Caucasus, organizing paramilitaries, inciting strikes, spreading propaganda and engaging in bank robberies, kidnappings and extortion…”
It seems that Stalin’s behavior was even too extreme for the Bolsheviks, because “Stalin temporarily resigned from the party over its ban on bank robberies.” In defiance of the ban, Stalin:

conducted a large raid on a bank shipment resulting in the death of 40 people and then fled to Baku…In Baku, Stalin organized Muslim Azeris and Persians in partisan activities, including the murders of many ‘Black Hundreds’ right-wing supporters of the Tsar, and conducted protection rackets, ransom kidnappings, counterfeiting operations and robberies.

Apparently, after being set free from Siberia “in April 1912 in Saint Petersburg, Stalin created the newspaper Pravda from an existing party newspaper…” It was Pravda that was instrumental in bringing Lenin to power by supporting “overthrowing the provisional government.” Although at the time this came to nothing, it raised Stalin’s status within the Bolsheviks and “Stalin was elected to the Bolshevik Central Committee.” When the failed coup against the Kerensky government led to Lenin becoming a fugitive, “Stalin helped Lenin evade capture and…smuggled Lenin to Finland and assumed leadership of the Bolsheviks…” As stated, the Bolsheviks under “Stalin, Lenin and the rest of the Central Committee coordinated the coup against the Kerensky government - the so-called October Revolution…” Although Stalin showed allegiance to Lenin, he was not so loyal to the rest of the:

Five-member Politburo which included Stalin and Trotsky. In May 1918, Lenin dispatched Stalin to the city of Tsaritsyn. Through his new allies…Stalin imposed his influence on the military. Stalin challenged many of the decisions of Trotsky, ordered the killings of many former Tsarist officers in the Red Army and counter-revolutionaries and burned villages in order to intimidate the peasantry into submission and discourage bandit raids on food shipments. In May 1919, in order to stem mass desertions on the Western front, Stalin had deserters and renegades publicly executed as traitors.

I will not discuss Stalin’s actions under Lenin; suffice to say he was very successful in spreading terror across Russia. Along the way Stalin’s relationship with other members of the five-member Politburo, particularly Trotsky deteriorated. When questions arose over his part in the failed attempt at the taking of Warsaw, “Stalin returned to Moscow in August 1920, where he defended himself and resigned his military commission. At the Ninth Party Conference on 22 September, Trotsky openly criticized Stalin's behavior…”
Nonetheless, despite this temporary disgrace, Stalin got the last word when after “Lenin died of a heart attack on 21 January 1924…Trotsky was exiled from the Soviet Union.” With Stalin’s leadership of the Bolsheviks things began to change, which the entry relates:

Stalin pushed for more rapid industrialization and central control of the economy, contravening Lenin's New Economic Policy. At the end of 1927, a critical shortfall in grain supplies prompted Stalin to push for collectivization of agriculture and order the seizures of grain hoards from kulak farmers…
Stalin vastly increased the scope and power of the state's secret police and intelligence agencies. Under his guiding hand, Soviet intelligence forces began to set up intelligence networks in most of the major nations of the world, including Germany …Great Britain, France, Japan, and the United States. Stalin saw no difference between espionage, communist political propaganda actions, and state-sanctioned violence, and he began to integrate all of these activities within the NKVD. Stalin made considerable use of the Communist International movement in order to infiltrate agents and to ensure that foreign Communist parties remained pro-Soviet and pro-Stalin…
Stalin created a cult of personality in the Soviet Union around both himself and Lenin. Many personality cults in history have been frequently measured and compared to his. Numerous towns, villages and cities were renamed after the Soviet leader…
Stalin, as head of the Politburo consolidated near-absolute power in the 1930s with a Great Purge of the party, justified as an attempt to expel 'opportunists' and 'counter-revolutionary infiltrators'. Those targeted by the purge were often expelled from the party; however more severe measures ranged from banishment to the Gulag labor camps, to execution after trials held by NKVD troikas.

Although the actions of Stalin reflect the influence of the “Shadow”, it is the appalling actions of his “henchmen” the Cheka that depicts “evil” incarnate so to speak. The surprising thing is that this despicable “police” force was initiated under the rule of Lenin. I will not comment on this heinous group, but instead allow excerpts from its entry on Wikipedia to speak for itself. I apologise for some of the graphic descriptions of torture, but it is necessary to determine the influence of the group:


The Cheka … Extraordinary Commission … was the first of a succession of Soviet state security organizations. It was created by a decree issued on December 20, 1917, by Vladimir Lenin and subsequently led by an aristocrat turned communist Felix Dzerzhinsky. After 1922, the Cheka underwent a series of reorganizations.
From its founding, the Cheka was an important military and security arm of the Bolshevik communist government. In 1921 the Troops for the Internal Defense of the Republic (a branch of the Cheka) numbered 200,000. These troops policed labor camps, ran the Gulag system, conducted requisitions of food, liquidated political opponents (on both the right and the left), put down peasant rebellions, riots by workers, and mutinies in the Red Army, which was plagued by desertions…
In 1922, the Cheka was transformed into the State Political Administration or GPU, a section of the NKVD of the Russian Soviet Federative Socialist Republic (RSFSR).
At the direction of Lenin, the Cheka performed mass arrests, imprisonments, and executions of "enemies of the people". In this, the Cheka said that they targeted "class enemies" such as the bourgeoisie, and members of the clergy; the first organized mass repression began against the libertarian Socialists of Petrograd in April 1918.
However, within a month the Cheka had extended its repression to all political opponents of the communist government, including anarchists and others on the left…
It is believed that more than 3 million deserters escaped from Red Army in 1919 and 1920. Around 500,000 deserters were arrested in 1919 and close to 800,000 in 1920 by troops of the dreaded 'Special Punitive Department' of the Cheka created to punish desertions. This force was used to forcefully repatriate deserters back into the Red Army, taking and shooting hostages to force compliance or to set an example. Throughout the course of the civil war, several thousand deserters were shot - a number comparable to that of belligerents during World War I.
In September 1918, according to The Black Book of Communism in only twelve provinces of Russia, 48,735 deserters and 7,325 "bandits" were arrested, 1,826 were killed and 2,230 were executed. The exact identity of these individuals is confused by the fact that the Soviet Bolshevik government used the term 'bandit' to cover ordinary criminals as well as armed and unarmed political opponents, such as the anarchists…
Several scholars put the number of executions at about 250,000. One difficulty is that the Cheka sometimes recorded the deaths of executed anarchists and other political dissidents as criminals, 'armed bandits', or 'armed gangsters'. Some believe it is possible more people were murdered by the Cheka than died in battle…
On 14 May 1921, the Politburo, chaired by Lenin, passed a motion "broadening the rights of the [Cheka] in relation to the use of the [death penalty]."
The Cheka is reported to have practiced torture. Victims were reportedly skinned alive, scalped, "crowned" with barbed wire, impaled, crucified, hanged, stoned to death, tied to planks and pushed slowly into furnaces or tanks of boiling water, and rolled around naked in internally nail-studded barrels. Chekists reportedly poured water on naked prisoners in the winter-bound streets until they became living ice statues. Others reportedly beheaded their victims by twisting their necks until their heads could be torn off. The Chinese Cheka detachments stationed in Kiev reportedly would attach an iron tube to the torso of a bound victim and insert a rat into the other end which was then closed off with wire netting…Anton Denikin's investigation discovered corpses whose lungs, throats, and mouths had been packed with earth.
Women and children were also victims of Cheka terror. Women would sometimes be tortured and raped before being shot. Children between the ages of 8 and 16 were imprisoned and occasionally executed.

In learning of the appalling actions of the “Cheka”, I wondered what had gone wrong. I discovered that the answer is two-fold. The first answer involved remembering that the “Shadow” had been able to possess Napoleon Bonaparte because of the Reign of Terror during the French Revolution. Obviously as Napoleon’s reign was more than a century before the Russian Revolution and the formation of the Cheka, the “Shadow” had found another vehicle to use. “He” had the second anti-christ. As I said, the second anti-christ was a full incarnation of the “Shadow”, which meant “his” influence was greatly increased. This meant that although in 1919, Adolf Hitler was still an obscure former German soldier, because he was the vehicle for the “Shadow”, his consciousness could affect the world’s consciousness.


The second cause of the impetus for the inhumane acts of the Cheka, was the increasing astrological influence of the higher octave of the planet Mars. Even though the planet Pluto would not be discovered until 1930, its influence was very strong at the start of the 20th century. As Pluto was the higher octave of Mars its influence was wholly masculine, but instead of being openly aggressive, its influence was more subtle and therefore more devastating. In part one of Full Circle; discussed how the planet Pluto’s energy affected the Human Race.

“…during the Age of Taurus, the autumnal influence was a lot stronger. This is because the opposite sign to Taurus is Scorpio—Scorpio. Traditionally, Mars represented Scorpio, but since the discovery of Pluto (despite its recent demotion from the status of planet) this outer planet represents Scorpio. Pluto is the higher octave of Mars, and because it represents all things hidden, works deep within the subconscious. This means that the World Soul, through the sign of Scorpio, ruled by Pluto is able to affect the world at a much deeper level. Nonetheless, as this is the opposite sign to the Spring Equinox, it isn’t as strong…
I said earlier that the powerful Roman Empire was born under the influence of Mars, what I didn’t realize was that Rome was actually founded by the World Soul. I discovered this when I realized that the World Soul was not only connected to Rome through Mars and the sun-sign Aries, but also Pluto and therefore the sun-sign Scorpio.
From an astrological point of view, the planets Mars, Saturn and Pluto represent the active masculine energy of the World Soul. With Saturn’s connection to The Moon, Saturn’s energy is more balanced. However, no passive/feminine energy balanced either the planet Mars or Pluto in the centuries before the Common Era. This was strongly reflected in the behavior of the Romans; especially their predilection for finding other peoples suffering and death entertaining…
I had wondered why the Roman Empire did not rise until the last third of the Age of Aries. That is until; I realized that Pluto or the World Soul used the energy of the planet Neptune. Although it wouldn’t be discovered for nearly two thousand years, as the higher octave of Venus it came into play because of the energy of the Age of Pisces.”

It is important to reiterate that ALL Astrological influences are neutral and can be utilized for either good or bad acts so to speak. From the “Light’s” perspective the entrance of the influence of Pluto signaled the opportunity for spiritual transformation, through raising the “sex-force” or “life-force”, normally employed physically for procreation to the mental level to act as a catalyst in transformation. Nonetheless, because of the physical presence of the individuated consciousness of the “Shadow” in the world, Pluto’s powerful influence could also be used as dark-energy and strengthen some power-hungry individuals. Obviously, it was Pluto’s darker energy that was prevalent in the 20th century as was seen in the actions of hundreds of men carrying out the most horrific acts. Still, there were sparks of light in the world that had not been completely extinguished. The brightest sparks were in the form of great men and women inspired by the “Light” who used Pluto’s energy in the first few decades of the 20th century to uncover hidden mysteries of Science. One of them would forever change how we viewed our world.


I can remember thinking how amazing it was that a patent clerk was able to unravel the very laws of our universe. Einstein’s equation E=mc2 opened up the sub-atomic world, which was both beneficial and detrimental. Before I get to the discussion on Einstein’s contribution to the “Light’s” agenda, I want to briefly review the salient excerpts from his entry on Wikipedia:

Albert Einstein was born in Ulm, in the Kingdom of Württemberg in the German Empire on March 14, 1879…
Throughout his life, Einstein published hundreds of books and articles. Most were about physics, but a few expressed leftist political opinions about pacifism, socialism, and Zionism. In addition to the work he did by himself he also collaborated with other scientists on additional projects including the Bose–Einstein statistics, the Einstein refrigerator and others.
Einstein's early papers all come from attempts to demonstrate that atoms exist and have a finite nonzero size. At the time of his first paper in 1902, it was not yet completely accepted by physicists that atoms were real, even though chemists had good evidence ever since Antoine Lavoisier's work a century earlier. The reason physicists were skeptical was because no 19th century theory could fully explain the properties of matter from the properties of atoms…
Throughout his career, he was a realist. He believed that a single consistent theory should explain all observation, and that this theory would be a description what was really going on, underneath it all. So he set out to show that the atomic point of view was correct. This led him first to thermodynamics, then to statistical physics, and to the theory of specific heats of solids…
Einstein's thinking underwent a transformation in 1905. He had come to understand that quantum properties of light mean that Maxwell's equations were only an approximation. He knew that new laws would have to replace these, but he did not know how to go about finding those laws…
His 1905 paper on the electrodynamics of moving bodies introduced the radical theory of special relativity, which showed that the observed independence of the speed of light on the observer's state of motion required fundamental changes to the notion of simultaneity. Consequences of this include the time-space frame of a moving body slowing down and contracting (in the direction of motion) relative to the frame of the observer…In his paper on mass–energy equivalence, which had previously considered to be distinct concepts, Einstein deduced from his equations of special relativity what has been called the twentieth century's best-known equation: E=mc2. This equation suggests that tiny amounts of mass could be converted into huge amounts of energy and presaged the development of nuclear power. Einstein's 1905 work on relativity remained controversial for many years, but was accepted by leading physicists, starting with Max Planck…
In a 1905 paper, Einstein postulated that light itself consists of localized particles (quanta). Einstein's light quanta were nearly universally rejected by all physicists, including Max Planck and Niels Bohr. This idea only became universally accepted in 1919…
Throughout the 1910s, quantum mechanics expanded in scope to cover many different systems. After Ernest Rutherford discovered the nucleus and proposed that electrons orbit like planets, Niels Bohr was able to show that the same quantum mechanical postulates introduced by Planck and developed by Einstein would explain the discrete motion of electrons in atoms, and the periodic table of the elements…
From Prague, Einstein published a paper about the effects of gravity on light, specifically the gravitational redshift and the gravitational deflection of light. The paper challenged astronomers to detect the deflection during a solar eclipse…
Eddington's photograph of a solar eclipse, which confirmed Einstein's theory that light "bends". On 7 November 1919, the leading British newspaper The Times printed a banner headline that read: "Revolution in Science – New Theory of the Universe – Newtonian Ideas Overthrown"…
In 1917, Einstein applied the General theory of relativity to model the structure of the universe as a whole. He wanted the universe to be eternal and unchanging, but this type of universe is not consistent with relativity. To fix this, Einstein modified the general theory by introducing a new notion, the cosmological constant. With a positive cosmological constant, the universe could be an eternal static sphere.
Einstein believed a spherical static universe is philosophically preferred, because it would obey Mach's principle. He had shown that general relativity incorporates Mach's principle to a certain extent in frame dragging by gravitomagnetic fields, but he knew that Mach's idea would not work if space goes on forever. In a closed universe, he believed that Mach's principle would hold…
The question of scientific determinism gave rise to questions about Einstein's position on theological determinism, and whether or not he believed in God, or in a god. In 1929, Einstein told Rabbi Herbert S. Goldstein "I believe in Spinoza's God, who reveals Himself in the lawful harmony of the world, not in a God Who concerns Himself with the fate and the doings of mankind…

Einstein’s main problem with his discovery was the apparent randomness of the universe, which he could not accept. He needed to believe that God had created a predetermined perfect universe operating under strict universal laws. His famous equation E=mc2 undermined the static nature of reality and made the universe malleable, or subject to change.
I have to admit as to being perplexed by Einstein’s discovery myself, because I too thought God had designed our world exactly as it should be to promote Spiritual Evolution. Another thing that puzzled me was that Einstein’s equation appeared to make Isaac Newton wrong, which in itself is confusing, simply because as a member of the “Orders of the Quest”, he was guided and inspired by the “Light” and the consciousness of Melchizedek and Sophia to bring the Truth to the world. How was it possible that he could miss the malleability of reality so completely?
Contemplating this question, I kept seeing the outer planets, Uranus, Neptune, and Pluto. Moreover, I was also reminded that they were the higher octaves of the three inner planets Mercury, Venus, and Mars. The discovery of the higher octaves of Mercury and Venus affect the more subtle levels of the two senses sight and hearing, enhancing them to clairvoyance, and clairaudience. But as I said, it is the discovery of the higher octave of Mars, which is having the most powerful affect on our world. I presented a reason why the discovery of Pluto was so important, it concerns the Tarot card Death being assigned the planet Pluto. Always keeping in mind that when the Major Arcana of the Tarot was being constructed, Pluto was not even a concept to astronomers, in part two of Spiritual Evolution I related:

AWFN11-2“The planet Pluto is the higher octave of Mars, which carries a valuable secret all by itself. As shown in the spiral diagram 6 in Part One of this thesis Mars and Pluto represent the base chakra. Death means transformation, which says that by transforming the sex-force, we raise it to the mental level, signified by the arc inwards to Jupiter, which on both the Tree of Reason and the Tree of Truth is in the mental plane of Briah.
“The Death card represents spiritual transformation, and shows by its placement opposite Temperance on the Tree of Truth how the higher octave of Mars or the sex-force is transmuted for spiritual purposes.”

In associating Pluto with the transformation of the sex-force, which is the same as the Life-force, we are being told that when this “planet’s” energy comes into play (is discovered) then we can affect our world with our thoughts; hence the injunction to “change the way we think.” When Isaac Newton published his discovery of Gravity, none of the outer planets had been discovered. Consequently, at the time our world was operating under static predetermined laws. However, as the Human Race’s role is to transform the world, when we reached the highest level of human consciousness, Root-Race 7 we would be able to fulfill our purpose and transform the world through transforming the sex-force (Life-force) from a means to procreate into a mental force that would change our world.
If this is too difficult to grasp then consider this, throughout history the world has been changed for the better through breakthroughs in medicine and technology. For instance, Louis Pasteur in the late 19th century forever changed the way we thought of disease in his discovery of the micro-organisms. According to his entry on Wikipedia:

Louis Pasteur …is best known for his remarkable breakthroughs in the causes and preventions of disease. His discoveries reduced mortality from puerperal fever, and he created the first vaccine for rabies. His experiments supported the germ theory of disease. He was best known to the general public for inventing a method to stop milk and wine from causing sickness - this process came to be called pasteurization. He is regarded as one of the three main founders of microbiology, together with Ferdinand Cohn and Robert Koch.

The three men mentioned above changed our reality by revealing that diseases were caused by germs. Consequently, before Pasteur’s discovery in the late 19th century, the reality was that a bottle of milk could make people very ill and people were unaware that many diseases were caused by microscopic organisms, which could in many cases be prevented by improved hygiene. Try to think of your life without any modern convenience such as electricity, central heating, refrigeration and sanitation. Most of us accept these amenities as the norm today, but a hundred and fifty years ago they would have seemed like magic. The amazing progress we have made in the hundred years since is an example of the Human Race changing the world using their minds. A perfect representative of this is seen in one of the most important discoveries of the 20th century. This discovery would literally save millions of lives that were routinely lost everyday.


When Alexander Fleming was born in 1881, Uranus, and Neptune had already been discovered. Consequently, when he began contemplating on his inability to save soldiers from fatal infections of their wounds during WWI, he was accessing the more subtle levels of his psyche. The sequence of events that led up to his discovery of penicillin is documented in his entry on Wikipedia. So I have chosen the most relevant excerpts to represent his accessing the spiritual forces to transform his world:

Fleming served throughout World War I as a captain in the Army Medical Corps, and was mentioned in dispatches. He and many of his colleagues worked in battlefield hospitals at the Western Front in France…
After the war Fleming actively searched for anti-bacterial agents, having witnessed the death of many soldiers from septicemia resulting from infected wounds. Unfortunately antiseptics killed the patients' immunological defenses more effectively than they killed the invading bacteria. In an article he submitted for the medical journal The Lancet during World War I, Fleming described an ingenious experiment, which he was able to conduct as a result of his own glass blowing skills, in which he explained why antiseptics were actually killing more soldiers than infection itself during World War I…
"When I woke up just after dawn on September 28, 1928, I certainly didn't plan to revolutionize all medicine by discovering the world's first antibiotic, or bacteria killer," Fleming would later say, "But I guess that was exactly what I did."
On 3 September 1928, Fleming returned to his laboratory having spent August on vacation with his family. Before leaving he had stacked all his cultures of staphylococci on a bench in a corner of his laboratory. On returning, Fleming noticed that one culture was contaminated with a fungus, and that the colonies of staphylococci that had immediately surrounded it had been destroyed, whereas other colonies further away were normal. Fleming showed the contaminated culture to his former assistant Merlin Price who said "that's how you discovered lysozyme". Fleming identified the mould that had contaminated his culture plates as being from the Penicillium genus, and—after some months' of calling it "mould juice"— named the substance it released penicillin on 7 March 1929…

The curious thing was that after his “accidental discovery”, Fleming ran into difficulty and abandoned his research. The mission of discovering a means to cure infections was then taken up by several other researchers. It is a testament to Fleming’s Selflessness in being dedicated to the relief of suffering, which is demonstrated in his graciousness when others who took up his work were successful:

Fleming soon abandoned penicillin, and not long after Florey and Chain took up researching and mass producing it with funds from the U.S and British governments. They started mass production after the bombing of Pearl Harbor. When D-day arrived they had made enough penicillin to treat all the wounded allied forces.
Ernst Chain worked out how to isolate and concentrate penicillin. He also correctly theorized the structure of penicillin. Shortly after the team published its first results in 1940, Fleming telephoned Howard Florey, Chain's head of department to say that he would be visiting within the next few days…
Norman Heatley suggested transferring the active ingredient of penicillin back into water by changing its acidity. This produced enough of the drug to begin testing on animals…
After the team had developed a method of purifying penicillin to an effective first stable form in 1940, several clinical trials ensued, and their amazing success inspired the team to develop methods for mass production and mass distribution in 1945.
Fleming was modest about his part in the development of penicillin, describing his fame as the "Fleming Myth" and he praised Florey and Chain for transforming the laboratory curiosity into a practical drug. Fleming was the first to discover the properties of the active substance, giving him the privilege of naming it: penicillin…

The important lesson here is that Fleming was not driven by the desire to seek fame and glory; this meant that as his motives were selfless he was able to access the spiritual forces to guide and inspire him. The question I had was why did he not finish his work? The answer is oftentimes; when great discoveries that will benefit Humanity rise to the surface it takes several consciousnesses to decipher all the information. Hence, it was the brilliant open minds of Howard Florey, Ernest Chain and Norman Heatley that were needed to compliment the brilliant open mind of Fleming. This is a perfect example of how a few individuals can transform the world with their minds, whenever we seek to benefit others, we receive all the help we need, but we must remember that we do not own this knowledge, it is universal and belongs to everyone.
Having discussed the “Light”, shining in the darkness in the first two decades of the 20th century, unfortunately, it is time to discuss the machinations of the “Shadow” again. Apart from running havoc in Russia with “his” ruthless thugs the Cheka, the “Shadow” was maneuvering to corrupt America in a most serious way. However, the means it used was not obvious and appeared to further decency and morality. Unfortunately, this action would lead to the creation of an organization that would define organized crime for all time.


After WWI, the young men returned to America to take up their lives again. However, while they had been fighting on the Western Front, a movement had arisen to save them from the “demon” alcohol. A year before the end of the war, this movement had succeeded in having the Eighteenth Amendment added to the Constitution of the United States which became known as Prohibition. In affect the amendment said that “the sale, manufacture, and transportation of alcohol for consumption were banned.”
Even though then President Wilson vetoed the Volstead Act, the official name for the Eighteenth Amendment or Prohibition, Congress overrode his veto with a majority voting to support the act. There is a saying that “you cannot legislate morality”, meaning that moral behavior is about the individual choice and cannot be forced on the population. This is clearly seen in how the general population responded to Prohibition, in what became known as “Bootlegging.” The entry for Prohibition explains:

The illegal production and distribution of liquor, or bootlegging, became rampant, and the national government did not have the means or desire to enforce every border, lake, river, and speakeasy in America. In fact, by 1925 in New York City alone there were anywhere from 30,000 to 100,000 speakeasy clubs.

Unfortunately, in the intervening years that Prohibition was in existence, the organized bootleggers became very rich and powerful. This is demonstrated in the Chicago gangster Al Capone who became a-millionaire almost overnight supplying illegal liquor to people. The police and Federal agencies were outmanned and outgunned as is demonstrated in the numerous gangster films such as the St. Valentine’s Day Massacre. The entry relates the almost hopeless task law enforcement faced during Prohibition:

Prohibition began on January 16, 1920, when the Eighteenth Amendment went into effect. A total of 1,520 Federal Prohibition agents (police) were given the task of enforcing the law.
Although it was highly controversial, Prohibition was widely supported by diverse groups…
Alcoholic drinks were not illegal in surrounding countries. Distilleries and breweries in Canada, Mexico, and the Caribbean flourished as their products were either consumed by visiting Americans or illegally imported to the U.S. Chicago became notorious as a haven for Prohibition dodgers during the time known as the Roaring Twenties. Many of Chicago's most notorious gangsters, including Al Capone and his enemy Bugs Moran, made millions of dollars through illegal alcohol sales. By the end of the decade Capone controlled all 10,000 speakeasies in Chicago and ruled the bootlegging business from Canada to Florida. Numerous other crimes, including theft and murder, were directly linked to criminal activities in Chicago and elsewhere in violation of prohibition…
Many social problems have been attributed to the Prohibition era. Mafia groups limited their activities to gambling and thievery until 1920, when organized bootlegging manifested in response to the effect of Prohibition. A profitable, often violent, black market for alcohol flourished. Powerful gangs corrupted law enforcement agencies, leading to Racketeering. Stronger liquor surged in popularity because its potency made it more profitable to smuggle…
When repeal of Prohibition occurred in 1933, organized crime lost nearly all of its black market alcohol profits in most states (states still had the right to enforce their own laws concerning alcohol consumption) because of competition with low-priced alcohol sales at legal liquor stores…

This new breed of criminals required a new way to combat them. That call was answered by J. Edgar Hoover and the newly formed Federal Bureau of Investigation.


J. Edgar Hoover’s influence stretched into the next “upstepping”, where he was not only the most powerful figure in law enforcement, but also held significant political power. Hoover’s entry on Wikipedia relates how the FBI was created and Hoover’s role in it:

During World War I, Hoover found work with the Justice Department. He was soon promoted to head of the Enemy Aliens Registration Section. In 1919, he became head of the new General Intelligence Division of the Justice Department …From there, in 1921; he joined the Bureau of Investigation as deputy head… On May 10, 1924, Hoover was appointed by President Calvin Coolidge to be the sixth director of the Bureau of Investigation, following President Warren Harding's death…When Hoover took over the Bureau of Investigation; it had approximately 650 employees, including 441 Special Agents…
In the early 1930s, an epidemic of bank robberies in the Midwest was orchestrated by colorful criminal gangs who took advantage of superior firepower and fast getaway cars to bedevil local law enforcement agencies…The fact that the robbers frequently took stolen cars across state lines (a federal offense) gave Hoover and his men the authority to pursue them. Things did not go as planned however, and there were some embarrassing foul-ups on the part of the FBI, particularly clashes with the Dillinger gang…Hoover realized that his job was now on the line, and he pulled out all stops to capture the culprits. Hoover was particularly fixated on eliminating Dillinger…In late July 1934, Purvis, the Director of Operations in the Chicago office, received a tip on Dillinger's whereabouts. The tip paid off when Dillinger was located and killed outside the Biograph Theater.
In the same period, there were numerous Mafia shootings as a result of Prohibition, while Hoover continued to deny the very existence of organized crime…
Due to several highly-publicized captures or shootings of outlaws and bank robbers including Dillinger, Alvin Karpis, and Machine Gun Kelly, the Bureau's powers were broadened and it was re-named the Federal Bureau of Investigation in 1935. In 1939, the FBI became pre-eminent in the field of domestic intelligence. Hoover made changes, such as expanding and combining fingerprint files in the Identification Division to compile the largest collection of fingerprints ever…
Hoover was concerned about subversion, and under his leadership, the FBI spied upon tens of thousands of suspected subversives and radicals. Hoover tended to exaggerate the dangers of these "subversives", and many times overstepped his bounds in his pursuit of eliminating that perceived threat…
According to documents declassified in 2007, Hoover maintained a list of 12,000 Americans suspected of disloyalty with the intention of detaining them and to do so by suspending the writ of habeas corpus…

The creation of the FBI changed the way law enforcement operated. Before its conception, crime fighting was a local affair, but with the enactment of Prohibition, the criminals were making so much money that they began spreading their influence nationwide. It is interesting that the FBI grew from the fact that bank robbers like John Dillinger, Bonny and Clyde and Machine Gun Kelley crossed state lines. However, after Prohibition was repealed in 1933, the public enemy number one for the FBI became members of the Mafia.


The entry for the Mafia on Wikipedia relates how this organization was created. Evidently, the Cosa Nostra, which became the Mafia “emerged on the East Coast of the United States during the late 19th century following waves of Sicilian and Southern Italian emigration…” As portrayed in multiple films the Mafia “first became influential in the New York City area, gradually progressing from small neighborhood operations in poor Italian ghettos to citywide and eventually international organizations.” According to the entry:

The first American “godfather” was “A Manu Neura, ‘The Black Hand’, extorting Italians (and other immigrants) around New York City. Black Hand gangsters would threaten them by mail if their extortion demands were not met. The threats were sometimes marked with a hand-print in black ink at the bottom of the page. As more Sicilian gangsters immigrated to the U.S., they expanded their criminal activities from extortion to loan-sharking, prostitution, drugs and alcohol, robbery, kidnapping, and murder. Many poor Italian immigrants embraced the Mafia as a possible way of gaining power and rising out of the poverty and anti-Italianism they experienced in America.

It is interesting that the first Mafia gangsters in New York targeted Italians, because they victimized their former neighbors, this kind of alludes to their being bad blood so to speak between Sicilians and Italians. The first Sicilian member of the Cosa Nostra to immigrate to America was:

Giuseppe Esposito…He and six other Sicilians fled to New York after murdering eleven wealthy landowners, and the chancellor and a vice chancellor of a Sicilian province. He was arrested in New Orleans in 1881 and extradited to Italy…

Although these gangsters were a menace in the first two decades of the 20th century it was not until the implementation of Prohibition that they became a real threat to the stability of the United States. Whenever I hear the word gangster or bootlegger I immediately think of Chicago. The entry for the Mafia relates, “Mafia activities were restricted until 1920, when they exploded because of the introduction of Prohibition. An example of the spectacular rise of the mafia due to Prohibition is Al Capone’s syndicate that ‘ruled’ Chicago in the 1920s…” One more surprising thing in the entry was the fact that members of the Mafia were “initiated” into the organization with certain rituals. The entry explains, “The initiation ritual emerged from various sources, such as Roman Catholic confraternities and Masonic Lodges in mid-nineteenth century Sicily and has hardly changed to this day…”


During what became known as the “Roaring Twenties” there was a shift in the consciousness of the American people. Many historians attribute this as a reaction to the Great War. According to the entry on Wikipedia for the Roaring Twenties:

The spirit of the Roaring Twenties was marked by a general feeling of discontinuity associated with modernity, a break with traditions. Everything seemed to be feasible through modern technology. New technologies, especially automobiles, movies and radio proliferated 'modernity' to a large part of the population. Formal decorative frills were shed in favor of practicality, in architecture as well as in daily life. At the same time, amusement, fun and lightness were cultivated in jazz and dancing, in defiance of the horrors of World War I, which remained present in people's minds. The period is also often called "The Jazz Age".

Of course whenever anything gets out of control, like a balloon overfilled with air it eventually explodes in a very loud bang, throwing out bits of itself in every direction. This occurrence is no different to what happened at the end of the “Roaring Twenties”; only the explosion would not only affect those participating in blowing air into the balloon so to speak, but everyone else. But first let us review how this devastating event came about.

SECTION 11B 1914 C.E – 1945 C.E.

In this half, despite the positive influence of the discovery of pasteurization and penicillin, the pendulum swung in favor of the “Shadow.” Having destabilized Europe with the Great War and the Russian Revolution, the “Shadow” turned “his” attention to the hedonistic populace of America.


The carefree days of pure indulgence came crashing to an end literally on October 24th 1929. The Stock Market Crash that wiped out the savings of numerous individuals in America first demonstrated that events in America affected the world. The entry for the Stock market Crash on Wikipedia relates:

The Wall Street Crash of 1929, also known as the Great Crash or the Stock Market Crash of 1929, was the most devastating stock market crash in the history of the United States, taking into consideration the full extent and duration of its fallout.
Four phases—Black Thursday, Black Friday, then Black Monday, and Black Tuesday—are commonly used to describe this collapse of stock values. All four are appropriate, for the crash was not a one-day affair. The initial crash occurred on Thursday, October 24, 1929, but the catastrophic downturn of Monday, October 28 and Tuesday, October 29 precipitated widespread alarm and the onset of an unprecedented and long-lasting economic depression for the United States and the world. This stock market collapse continued for a month…
The October 1929 crash came during a period of declining real estate values in the United States (which peaked in 1925) near the beginning of a chain of events that led to the Great Depression, a period of economic decline in the industrialized nations.

From an energetic and consciousness perspective, this entire episode can be seen as an explosion of unrestrained fear. Consequently, frightened individuals were driven into the survival mode of “looking out for number one”, which caused a downturn or rather readjustment in the stock market to turn into a full-blown devastating crash. The stock market crash of 1929 should be a cautionary tale for us all that whenever we give into fear then we can actually cause our own downfall. We are witnessing this very thing in the recent recession, where individuals went into survival mode and panicked, causing the situation to get worse. On the contrary, if we all work together and do not panic then we can weather any storm. Unfortunately, in 1929 this concept was not known and people’s concern turned into terror and despair, which resulted in the recession becoming a full blown catastrophe known as the Great Depression.


As stated, after the Stock market Crash of 1929, America fell into the mode of survival, with most people looking out for number one. From an energetic and consciousness perspective this removed the spiritual forces ability to help. If this sounds strange let me try to explain. Because, the majority of people were only concerned with themselves and their families, their consciousness was centered on self and therefore isolated from the mass consciousness. As more Americans became desperate, their despair spread throughout the world and devolved into the worldwide Great Depression. The entry on Wikipedia relates the extent to which this energy and consciousness affected the world:

The depression had devastating effects in virtually every country, rich and poor. International trade plunged by half to two-thirds, as did personal income, tax revenue, prices and profits. Cities all around the world were hit hard, especially those dependent on heavy industry. Construction was virtually halted in many countries. Farming and rural areas suffered as crop prices fell by approximately 60 percent. Facing plummeting demand with few alternate sources of jobs, areas dependent on primary sector industries such as farming, mining and logging suffered the most. However, even shortly after the Wall Street Crash of 1929, optimism persisted; John D. Rockefeller said that "These are days when many are discouraged. In the 93 years of my life, depressions have come and gone. Prosperity has always returned and will again."

Although I said earlier that the Great Depression was triggered by the panic of self preservation during the downturn of the stock market in 1929, I was surprised to learn that the stock market had begun to recover as early as April 1930. So why did America’s economy not recover and the country slide into the Great Depression? The entry presents some interesting reasons for the calamity:

The Great Depression was triggered by a sudden, total collapse in the stock market. The stock market turned upward in early 1930, returning to early 1929 levels by April, though still almost 30 percent below the peak of September 1929. Together, government and business actually spent more in the first half of 1930 than in the corresponding period of the previous year. But consumers, many of whom had suffered severe losses in the stock market the previous year, cut back their expenditures by ten percent, and a severe drought ravaged the agricultural heartland of the USA beginning in the summer of 1930…
By May 1930, auto sales had declined to below the levels of 1928. Prices in general began to decline, but wages held steady in 1930, then began to drop in 1931. Conditions were worse in farming areas, where commodity prices plunged, and in mining and logging areas, where unemployment was high and there were few other jobs. The decline in the US economy was the factor that pulled down most other countries at first, and then internal weaknesses or strengths in each country made conditions worse or better. Frantic attempts to shore up the economies of individual nations through protectionist policies, such as the 1930 U.S. Smoot-Hawley Tariff Act and retaliatory tariffs in other countries, exacerbated the collapse in global trade. By late in 1930, a steady decline set in which reached bottom by March 1933.

The mention of a severe drought in the American Heartland brings me to the discussion on Nature reflecting the consciousness. One of the strongest images of the Great Depression was scenes of the devastating phenomena known as the “Dust Bowl.”
In previous “upsteppings” I related that volcanic eruptions were the way the earth dissipated the presence of ignorance. However, the Dust Bowl phenomenon was not caused by the presence of ignorance, but before I discuss what caused the phenomenon from a consciousness perspective, let’s take a look at it from a practical viewpoint. The entry for the Dust Bowl on Wikipedia relates this catastrophic natural occurrence that added to the suffering of the working poor during the Great Depression:


The Dust Bowl or the Dirty Thirties was a period of severe dust storms causing major ecological and agricultural damage to American and Canadian prairie lands from 1930 to 1936 (in some areas until 1940). The phenomenon was caused by severe drought coupled with decades of extensive farming without crop rotation, fallow fields, cover crops and other techniques to prevent erosion. Deep plowing of the virgin topsoil of the Great Plains had killed the natural grasses that normally kept the soil in place and trapped moisture even during periods of drought and high winds.
During the drought of the 1930s, with no natural anchors to keep the soil in place, it dried, turned to dust, and blew away eastward and southward in large dark clouds…The Dust Bowl affected 100,000,000 acres …centered on the panhandles of Texas and Oklahoma, and adjacent parts of New Mexico, Colorado, and Kansas…Millions of acres of farmland became useless, and hundreds of thousands of people were forced to leave their homes; many of these families (often known as "Okies", since so many came from Oklahoma) traveled to California and other states, where they found economic conditions little better than those they had left. Owning no land, many traveled from farm to farm picking fruit and other crops at starvation wages. Author John Steinbeck later wrote Of Mice and Men and The Grapes of Wrath about such people. The latter won the Pulitzer Prize.

It is important to remember that the four natural Elements also represent emotions. To recap: Air represents Grief, Water fear, Fire ignorance and Earth confusion. If we examine the emotional structure exhibited during the Great Depression we can see how the Dust Bowl symbolized the emotional state of the mass consciousness. The first thing we need to do is identify which elements and emotions were involved in the phenomenon. The “dust” of the earth represents confusion; the winds that created the dust clouds represent grief and the drought caused from heat or fire represents ignorance. The only element absent is water and the emotion fear. At first this seemed to contradict my theory, because during the Depression of course people were afraid. However, although fear had been the overwhelming emotion which had led to the catastrophe, it was not the sustaining emotion of the Great Depression; the strongest emotion of the era was grief and hopelessness (wind) and confusion and bewilderment (dust). I will leave the discussion of the original cause of the drought and its relationship with the element Fire until later, but now I want to relate how the “Light” worked to inspire confidence through beacons of hope.


I have learnt that there are very few coincidences in our lives and so when TNT aired two Depression era movies in the week that I was working on the Great Depression, I knew I had to watch them. The movies aired were “Seabiscuit” and “The Cinderella Man.” Both films were based on true stories that inspired the populace suffering in the Depression to believe that things could improve again.
According to the entry for the film Seabiscuit, the screenplay is based on “the best-selling book Seabiscuit: An American Legend by Laura Hillenbrand. The story recounts the life and racing career of Seabiscuit, an undersized and overlooked thoroughbred race horse whose unexpected successes made him a hugely popular sensation in the United States near the end of the Great Depression.”
Although the main message of the book and film is to not judge by appearances, in that this smaller race horse was equal if not better than much larger race horses, to me the most important message was not to give up on apparent lost causes. This can be seen in elements of the film’s plot.
The most inspiring aspect of the story was when Seabiscuit is injured during a race late in the film. In the movie, a vet offers to put the horse down, because this is the normal procedure when a race horse is injured. The owner Charles Howard refuses, because jockey Red Polland who broke his leg and was told that he would never race again insists on taking Seabiscuit to work with him to heal him. Over time both the horse and jockey gradually recover. Still, the doctors were adamant that Red cannot compete in a race again as there was a strong chance that his leg would shatter resulting in him never walking again. Nonetheless, when Seabiscuit is ready to race again, out of concern the owner arranges for another jockey to ride him, but Red insists on being allowed to ride him. Needless to say Seabiscuit wins the race, demonstrating that nothing is impossible. The narrator of the film sums up Seabiscuit’s affect on the American people, when he says “You know everyone thinks that we found this broken down horse and fixed him, but we didn’t, he fixed us, everyone of us, and I guess in a way we kinda fixed each other too.”
The second film, The Cinderella Man is the true story of Jim Braddock’s comeback in a title boxing match in 1936. The story of Jim Braddock (played by Russell Crowe) is recorded in his entry on Wikipedia, which says that “Braddock was born in Hell’s Kitchen in New York City” and was a successful boxer during the 1920s with “21 knockouts.”
In 1929 during a fight he lost after a grueling “fifteen rounds” he “badly fractured his right hand in several places.” This appears to have been a turning point in his boxing career as he began losing more fights than he won. Consequently, the boxing promoters did not want to book him for fights as he did not draw the crowds. As the Great Depression hit the next year Braddock had to work on the docks as a longshoreman. His entry explains how he managed with a broken right hand. “Braddock compensated by using his left hand during his longshoreman work, and it gradually became stronger than his right.” The film portrays how when his electricity was turned off, Braddock was forced to apply for government relief. According to the entry the relief was “inspired by the Catholic Worker Movement, a Christian social justice organization founded by Dorothy Day and Peter Maurin in 1933 to help the homeless and hungry…”
At the height of the Depression Braddock’s former boxing trainer offered him a match “with the highly touted John ‘Corn’ Griffin.” It was thought to be a foregone conclusion that Griffin would win, however, Braddock had other ideas and “knocked out the ‘Ozark Cyclone’ in the third round.” Belying the naysayers that said Braddock’s victory was a one-time fluke, Braddock went on to defeat several other fighters, which meant he became a contender for the World Heavyweight title against Max Baer. The fight went the full fifteen rounds and “the judges gave Braddock the title with a unanimous decision…”
One of the most powerful scenes of the film was when a reporter asks Mae Braddock, Braddock’s wife (played by Renee Zelwegger) if she is worried about the fight, because Max Baer “had killed two men in the ring?” Of course the film takes liberties with the character of Max Baer portraying him as a ruthless fighter without a conscience. However, the historical fact is that Max Baer only killed one man in a knockout and was devastated by this tragedy.
Poetic licence aside, from an energy perspective, if the scene of the reporter that asked Mae Braddock the question is accurate, he would represent the influence of the “Shadow” to put pressure on Braddock to bow out of the fight. If this sounds contradictory to the nature of the “Shadow”, then let me elaborate. The reason why the “Shadow” was attempting to stop the fight was because from a consciousness perspective Jim Braddock represented every man that had been demoralized by the Great Depression and symbolized the ability to rise up again.
These two true stories were inspired to represent the American spirit to rise up again. This was a two-pronged mission of the “Light”; the other prong was to inspire FDR to create the massive works programs that would eventually lift America out of the Depression. This was essential because the world was about to face the individuated part of the “Shadow”, the “prince of this world” incarnate.


In addressing Adolf Hitler, I have focused on his role in furthering the “Shadow’s” objective, consequently I will dispense with his actions in WWII. However, I will relate the basic history that he was born on April 20th in 1889 in Austria-Hungary and moved to Germany at the age of three. According to his entry “Hitler attended a Catholic school located in an 11th-century Benedictine cloister whose walls were engraved in a number of places with crests containing the symbol of the swastika…” The most obvious evidence of Hitler representing the “Shadow” is in his views on the Jews. The entry provides a snapshot into the mind of Hitler in this respect:

Hitler said he first became an anti-Semite in Vienna, which had a large Jewish community, including Orthodox Jews who had fled the pogroms in Russia. According to childhood friend …however, Hitler was a "confirmed anti-Semite" before he left Linz, Austria. Vienna at that time was a hotbed of traditional religious prejudice and 19th century racism… Hitler claims in Mein Kampf that his transition from opposing antisemitism on religious grounds to supporting it on racial grounds came from having seen an Orthodox Jew…
Two passages in Mein Kampf mention the use of poison gas:

At the beginning of the Great War, or even during the War, if twelve or fifteen thousand of these Jews who were corrupting the nation had been forced to submit to poison-gas…then the millions of sacrifices made at the front would not have been in vain.
These tactics are based on an accurate estimation of human weakness and must lead to success, with almost mathematical certainty, unless the other side also learns how to fight poison gas with poison gas. The weaker natures must be told that here it is a case of to be or not to be…

After World War I, Hitler remained in the army and returned to Munich…After the suppression of the Bavarian Soviet Republic, he took part in "national thinking" courses organized by the Education and Propaganda Department … of the Bavarian Reichswehr Group… Scapegoats were found in "international Jewry", communists, and politicians across the party spectrum, especially the parties of the Weimar Coalition…
The Nazi Party had copied Italy's fascists in appearance and had adopted some of their policies, and in 1923, Hitler wanted to emulate Benito Mussolini's "March on Rome" by staging his own "Campaign in Berlin…
On 1 April 1924, Hitler was sentenced to five years' imprisonment at Landsberg Prison…
While at Landsberg he dictated most of the first volume of Mein Kampf…to his deputy Rudolf Hess. The book, dedicated to Thule Society member Dietrich Eckart, was an autobiography and an exposition of his ideology…
President Paul von Hindenburg died on 2 August 1934. Rather than holding new presidential elections, Hitler's cabinet passed a law proclaiming the presidency dormant and transferred the role and powers of the head of state to Hitler as Führer und Reichskanzler (leader and chancellor). As head of state, Hitler now became supreme commander of the armed forces. When it came time for the soldiers and sailors to swear the traditional loyalty oath, it had been altered into an oath of personal loyalty to Hitler…
The rank and file of the Party was most unhappy that two years into the Third Reich…no law had been passed banning marriage or sex between those Germans belonging to the “Aryan” and Jewish “races”. A Gestapo report from the spring of 1935 stated that the rank and file of the Nazi Party would "set in motion by us from below," a solution to the "Jewish problem," "that the government would then have to follow." As a result, Nazi Party activists and the SA started a major wave of assaults, vandalism and boycotts against German Jews…
On the evening of 15 September, Hitler presented two laws before the Reichstag banning sex and marriage between “Aryan” and Jewish Germans, the employment of “Aryan” woman under the age of 45 in Jewish households, and deprived “non-Aryans” of the benefits of German citizenship. The laws of September 1935 are generally known as the Nuremberg Laws…
An Axis was declared between Germany and Italy by Count Galeazzo Ciano, foreign minister of Fascist dictator Benito Mussolini on 25 October 1936. On 25 November of the same year, Germany concluded the Anti-Comintern Pact with Japan. At the time of the signing of the Anti-Comintern Pact invitations were sent out for Britain, China, Italy and Poland to adhere; of the invited powers only the Italians were to sign the pact, in November 1937. To strengthen relationship with Japan, Hitler met in 1937 in Nuremberg Prince Chichibu…

Historians have studied every document ever written by Hitler to ascertain what caused such a calamity as the Holocaust to happen. Most have concluded that Hitler was a megalomaniac with delusions of grandeur. Although this is a correct assessment, it only scratches the surface as the underlying forces driving Hitler. Because historians do not consider Hitler’s status as the second antichrist, a very large part of detecting his psyche is lost. Nonetheless, I wanted to see if Hitler’s true identity could be ascertained from his traditional autobiography. Having discussed his obsessive hatred of the Jews, I felt that the answer might be found in Hitler’s religious views. His entry relates that “In public, Hitler often praised Christian heritage, German Christian culture, and professed a belief in an Aryan Jesus Christ, a Jesus who fought against the Jews.”

In his speeches and publications Hitler spoke of his interpretation of Christianity as a central motivation for his antisemitism, stating that ‘As a Christian I have no duty to allow myself to be cheated, but I have the duty to be a fighter for truth and justice.’ His private statements, as reported by his intimates, are more mixed, showing Hitler as a religious man but critical of traditional Christianity. Here Hitler made at least one attack against Catholicism that "resonated Streicher's contention that the Catholic establishment was allying itself with the Jews." In light of these private statements, for John S. Conway and many other historians it is beyond doubt that Hitler held a "fundamental antagonism" towards the Christian churches…
In the political relations with the churches in Germany however, Hitler readily adopted a strategy "that suited his immediate political purposes". Hitler had a general plan, even before the rise of the Nazis to power, to destroy Christianity within the Reich. The leader of the Hitler Youth stated "the destruction of Christianity was explicitly recognized as a purpose of the National Socialist movement" from the start, but "considerations of expedience made it impossible" publicly to express this extreme position…
In addition to not attending Mass or receiving the sacraments, Hitler favored aspects of Protestantism if they were more amenable to his own objectives. At the same time, he adopted some elements of the Catholic Church's hierarchical organization, liturgy and phraseology in his politics…
Hitler once stated, "We do not want any other god than Germany itself. It is essential to have fanatical faith and hope and love in and for Germany."

Apart from traditional Christianity, history records Hitler’s connection with the mysterious Thule Society. For instance, Hitler dedicated his Mein Kampf to a member of the Thule Society and he took the swastika symbol from them. As the reversed swastika was detrimental to the spiritual consciousness and required the use of the five-pointed star to nullify it, I wondered what role the Thule society played in WWII.


Evidently, according to their entry on Wikipedia, “The Thule Society was originally a ‘Germanic study group’ headed by Walter Nauhaus, a wounded World War I veteran turned art student from Berlin who had become a keeper of pedigrees for the Germanenorden (or "Order of Teutons"), a secret society founded in 1911 and formally named in the following year.”
The main premise of the Thule Society was the purity of the Aryan Race, which they saw as being the descendants from Thule “…a land located by Greco-Roman geographers in the furthest north…now generally understood to mean Scandinavia…” Essentially, “The followers of the Thule Society were, by Sebottendorff’s own admission, little interested in occultist theories, instead they were interested in racism and combating Jews and Communists…” Nonetheless Sebottendorf did not outlast WWII, because his “book was prohibited and he himself was arrested and imprisoned for a short period in 1934, afterwards departing into a lonely exile in Turkey.”
Unfortunately, because the reversed swastika was adopted by Hitler and used in his mass rallies, its energies were infused into Germany and any country that it was prominently displayed. Moreover, some people believe “that some Thule members and their ideas were incorporated into the Third Reich…Many occult ideas found favour with Heinrich Himmler who, unlike Hitler, had a great interest in mysticism…”

A lesser known player in the Axis powers was Benito Mussolini, the Fascist leader of Italy. According to his entry on Wikipedia, Mussolini was caught in a conflict between his “anarchist activist” father and his “devout Catholic” mother. Because of the conflict Mussolini was “not baptized” as a baby. Like Adolf Hitler and Stalin Mussolini’s opinions were formed by reading the philosophical writings of others.


The main influence on Mussolini was “Nietzsche, the sociologist Pareto and the syndicalist Sorel. Mussolini also, later in life, credited as influences on his thought the French Marxian Convert Charles Péguy who started as a Socialist but became a convert to Roman Catholicism, and Hubert Lagardelle (also a French Syndicalist). Sorel’s emphasis on the need for overthrowing decadent liberal Democracy and Capitalism by the use of violence, direct action, the general strike, and the use of neo-Machiavellian appeals to emotion, impressed him deeply…”
His entry on Wikipedia declares that “Mussolini was an atheist who, in the late 1920s, pretended that he had become a Catholic, so he could consolidate his power in Italy where he was already the dictator.” This is supported by Mussolini’s own words in a “political pamphlet” that was entitled “God does not exist.” Furthermore he is reported to have also stated that “Religion is a species of mental disease. It has always had a pathological reaction on mankind…The God of the theologians is the creation of their empty heads…The history of the saints is mainly the history of insane people…Science is now in the process of destroying religious dogma. The dogma of the divine creation is recognized as absurd.”
I think there can be little doubt that Mussolini was not enamored with God and he considered religion as a form of paranoia. Again his entry encapsulates the political career of Mussolini:

By the time Mussolini returned from Allied service in World War I, he had decided that socialism as a doctrine had largely been a failure. In early 1918, Mussolini called for the emergence of a man "ruthless and energetic enough to make a clean sweep" to revive the Italian nation…
Mussolini and the fascists managed to be simultaneously revolutionary and traditionalist; because this was vastly different to anything else in the political climate of the time, it is sometimes described as "The Third Way". The Fascisti, led by one of Mussolini's close confidants, Dino Grandi, formed armed squads of war veterans called Blackshirts…The Blackshirts clashed with communists, socialists and anarchists at parades and demonstrations…The Fascisti grew so rapidly that within two years, it transformed itself into the National Fascist Party at a congress in Rome. Also in 1921, Mussolini was elected to the Chamber of Deputies for the first time…
The March on Rome was a coup d'état by which Mussolini's National Fascist Party came to power in Italy and ousted Prime Minister Luigi Facta…On 28 October King Victor Emmanuel III refused his support to Facta and handed over power to Mussolini. Mussolini was supported by the military, the business class, and the liberal right-wing.
While failing to outline a coherent program, Fascism evolved into a new political and economic system that combined totalitarianism, nationalism, anti-communism, anti-capitalism and anti-liberalism into a state designed to bind all classes together under a corporatist system (the "Third Way"). This was a new system in which the state seized control of the organisation of vital industries. Under the banners of nationalism and state power, Fascism seemed to synthesize the glorious Roman past with a futuristic utopia…
Between 1925 and 1927, Mussolini progressively dismantled virtually all constitutional and conventional restraints on his power, thereby building a police state. A law passed on Christmas Eve 1925 changed Mussolini's formal title from "president of the Council of Ministers" to "head of the government." He was no longer responsible to Parliament and could only be removed by the king…
As dictator of Italy, Mussolini's foremost priority was the subjugation of the minds of the Italian people and the use of propaganda to do so; whether at home or abroad, and here his training as a journalist was invaluable…
In 1927, Mussolini was baptised by a Roman Catholic priest in order to take away certain Catholic opposition, who were still very critical of a regime which had taken away papal property and virtually blackmailed the Vatican…
The relationship between Mussolini and Adolf Hitler was a contentious one early on. While Hitler cited Mussolini as an influence, Mussolini had little regard for Hitler, especially after the Nazis had assassinated his friend and ally, Engelbert Dollfuss the Austrofascist dictator of Austria in 1933…
Mussolini was particularly sensitive to German accusations that the Italians were a mongrelized race. He retaliated by mockingly referring to the Germans' own lack of racial purity on several occasions…
By 1938, the enormous influence Hitler now had over Mussolini became clear with the introduction of the Manifesto of Race. The Manifesto, which was closely modeled on the Nazi Nuremberg laws, stripped Jews of their Italian citizenship and with it any position in the government or professions…

While Mussolini was maneuvering to claim ultimate power in Italy in the early 1930s, America was suffering through the Great Depression. The president at the time was Herbert Hoover who appeared ill-equipped to deal with the crisis gripping America at the time. History has reported that President Hoover did not see how serious the situation was in 1929 and implemented policies that made the situation far worse.
In the film The Cinderella Man, Jim Braddock is sent to help his friend who is living in “Hooverville” in Central Park. According to the entry for Herbert Hoover on Wikipedia:

By 1932, the Great Depression had spread across the globe. In the U.S., unemployment had reached 24.9%, a drought persisted in the agricultural heartland, businesses and families defaulted on record numbers of loans, and more than 5,000 banks had failed. Tens-of-thousands of Americans found themselves homeless and they began congregating in the numerous Hoovervilles (also known as shanty towns or tent cities) that had begun to appear across the country. The name 'Hooverville' was coined by their residents as a sign of their disappointment and frustration with the perceived lack of assistance from the federal government. In response, President Hoover and Congress approved the Federal Home Loan Bank Act, to spur new home construction, and reduce foreclosures. The plan seemed to work, as foreclosures dropped, but it was seen as too little, too late…

The image of “Hooverville” has come to define the Great Depression and President Hoover’s apparent disregard for the suffering of the American people, but was that a fair assumption. To ascertain the answer, I think it will help to briefly encapsulate President Hoover’s actions during the Depression. The excerpts below are taken from his entry concerning his economic policies:

Hoover's stance on the economy was based largely on volunteerism. From before his entry to the presidency, he was a proponent of the concept that public-private cooperation was the way to achieve high long-term growth. Hoover feared that too much intervention or coercion by the government would destroy individuality and self-reliance, which he considered to be important American values. Both his ideals and the economy were put to the test with the onset of The Great Depression…As the economy quickly deteriorated in the early years of the Great Depression, Hoover declined to pursue legislative relief, believing that it would make people dependent on the federal government…
In 1929, President Hoover authorized the Mexican Repatriation program. To combat rampant unemployment, the burden on municipal aid services, and remove people seen as usurpers of American jobs, the program was largely a forced migration of an estimated 500,000 Mexicans and Mexican Americans to Mexico. The program continued through 1937.
Congress approved the Smoot-Hawley Tariff Act in 1930. The legislation, which raised tariffs on thousands of imported items, was signed into law by President Hoover in June 1930. The intent of the Act was to encourage the purchase of American-made products by increasing the cost of imported goods, while raising revenue for the federal government and protecting farmers. However, economic depression now spread through much of the world, and other nations increased tariffs on American-made goods in retaliation, reducing international trade, and worsening the Depression…
The final attempt of the Hoover Administration to rescue the economy was the passage of the Emergency Relief and Construction Act which included funds for public works programs and the creation of the Reconstruction Finance Corporation (RFC) in 1932…The RFC had minimal impact at the time, but was adopted by Franklin Delano Roosevelt and greatly expanded as part of his New Deal.

There are several clues as to determine whether the “Light” or the “Shadow” was inspiring President Hoover. The failures of his policies to correct the downward spiral can be attributed not only to economic conditions, but also the general consciousness of those responsible to implement his policies. President Hoover’s Republican attitude that everyone should be independent and self-reliant, although an ideally healthy attitude, in reality is impractical, because it is rarely possible for the poor and disenfranchised to be self-reliant in the face of adversity. However, it was his policy of “isolating” America by raising tariffs on all imported goods, which sealed his fate in respect to receiving assistance from the “Light.” This attitude more than any other demonstrated a selfish attitude, which removed America from the global consciousness that could work together for the benefit of all. Nonetheless, it is evident that President Hoover did have a “change of heart” towards the end of his term as president, with his implementation of the “Emergency Relief and Construction Act.” Although his administration would not receive credit for this inspiration, the American people would benefit from it through the agent of the “Light”, who would replace Hoover in 1933, Franklin Delano Roosevelt.


I found a fountain of information on this influential man on an autobiographical book entitled FRANKLIN DELANO Roosevelt: CHAMPION OF FREEDOM12 by Conrad Black. The author revealed some very interesting insights into Roosevelt. Considering Roosevelt’s status as a member of the “Orders of the Quest”, I was interested to read that very early on Roosevelt had a sense that he was destined for greatness. Mr. Black tells us that Roosevelt began to sense his destiny during Theodore Roosevelt’s rise to the presidency. He writes that this was a “gradual” development “between his fifteenth and twenty-fifth years.” Franklin felt “he would become God’s chosen, and the American people’s constitutionally elected, instrument for the stewardship of the country.” Mr. black believes that rather than some form of messiah, Franklin saw his purpose was to be a “bridge between the divine ideal of what his mighty nation could be and the reality of what its talented and generous but very human population could be led to achieve.” When Roosevelt was struck down by Polio, he viewed it as part of the test that God had set him. Ultimately, Roosevelt knew that “great achievements would not come easily.”13
This suggests to me that Roosevelt may have been more conscious of his role as a member of the “Orders of the Quest”, than other members in the past. Because of this, I felt that his contribution to the “Light’s” agenda would have been more pronounced. His sense of destiny to the American people can be detected in his words in his acceptance speech when he received the Democratic nomination in 1932. I found this excerpt from his entry on Wikipedia:

Throughout the nation men and women, forgotten in the political philosophy of the Government, look to us here for guidance and for more equitable opportunity to share in the distribution of national wealth... I pledge you, I pledge myself to a new deal for the American people... This is more than a political campaign. It is a call to arms

We can see this even more during his inaugural speech when he won the election in 1933. His speech focused on the Depression that still had America in its iron grip. Again, I take the excerpt below from Roosevelt’s entry on Wikipedia:

When Roosevelt was inaugurated in March 1933, the U.S. was at the nadir of the worst depression in its history. A quarter of the workforce was unemployed. Farmers were in deep trouble as prices fell by 60%. Industrial production had fallen by more than half since 1929. Two million were homeless. By the evening of March 4, 32 of the 48 states, as well as the District of Columbia had closed their banks…Beginning with his inauguration address, Roosevelt began blaming the economic crisis on bankers and financiers, the quest for profit, and the self-interest basis of capitalism:

Primarily this is because rulers of the exchange of mankind's goods have failed through their own stubbornness and their own incompetence, have admitted their failure, and have abdicated. Practices of the unscrupulous money changers stand indicted in the court of public opinion, rejected by the hearts and minds of men. True they have tried, but their efforts have been cast in the pattern of an outworn tradition. Faced by failure of credit they have proposed only the lending of more money. Stripped of the lure of profit by which to induce our people to follow their false leadership, they have resorted to exhortations, pleading tearfully for restored confidence....The money changers have fled from their high seats in the temple of our civilization. We may now restore that temple to the ancient truths. The measure of the restoration lies in the extent to which we apply social values more noble than mere monetary profit.

Historians categorized Roosevelt's program as "relief, recovery and reform." Relief was urgently needed by tens of millions of unemployed. Recovery meant boosting the economy back to normal. Reform meant long-term fixes of what was wrong, especially with the financial and banking systems. Roosevelt's series of radio talks, known as fireside chats, presented his proposals directly to the American public…

Almost immediately after Roosevelt was inaugurated, he began his plan of the New Deal; although they should be called New Deals as there were four different New Deals.


One of the first relief programs Roosevelt’s administration moved to implement was the National Industrial Recovery Act (NIRA). According to the entry the primary goal of NIRA was “to end cutthroat competition by forcing industries to come up with codes that established the rules of operation for all firms within specific industries, such as minimum prices, agreements not to compete, and production restrictions.”
As admirable as NIRA was, because the act required wages to rise and the support of unions, with the “suspension” of “anti-trust laws”, the act run into serious opposition. Consequently, business leaders brought the issue before the Supreme Court. As at the time, the “Court” was not as objective as it is supposed to be and generally supported the interests of the wealthy, the justices found NIRA, to “be unconstitutional by unanimous decision.” Furious at the court Roosevelt railed “The fundamental purposes and principles of the NIRA are sound. To abandon them is unthinkable. It would spell the return to industrial and labor chaos.” Despite the failure to pass NIRA, Roosevelt did manage to enact sweeping changes in banking with “major new banking regulations…passed” in 1933. Roosevelt also moved to make sure the stock market crash would never happen again, when “In 1934, the Securities and Exchange Commission was created to regulate Wall Street.”
As I said there were multiple New Deals enacted before WWII and each new act received varying degrees of support. Conrad Black explains some of the most innovative programs and relates how President Roosevelt had to engage in “heavy personal lobbying” to get these programs passed. One of the most successful programs was the WPA whose “task” was “to provide work for the unemployed…” The list of the achievements by the WPA program is astounding. Evidently, WPA “built, expanded, or renovated 2,500 hospitals, nearly 4,000 schools, 13,000 parks and playgrounds, 7,800 bridges, and 651,000 miles of road. It restored historic buildings…” The WPA program also developed several “imaginative programs for blind, handicapped, retarded, and even deranged people.”
There were also programs that targeted the youth of America through the National Youth Administration. Roosevelt’s relief program, “put hundreds of thousands of young people to useful work…” Ultimately, “The WPA took in about 3.5 million people. The PWA, CCC, TVA, and other workfare programs accounted for perhaps a little over two million more.”14
Granting that Roosevelt’s New Deal was not perfect, Mr. Black concludes “…these New Deal relief programs were invaluable. They salvaged the lives of tens of millions from utter misery and hopelessness…” He thinks that the new Deal revitalized the country by rebuilding the infrastructure and stimulating the environment; and Roosevelt’s administration was able to achieve this all at a “bargain cost.” For the critics of the New Deal, the proof was in the pudding so to speak. When Roosevelt took office in 1933 there were 15 million people out of work, after the implementation of the New Deal programs that number had dropped to roughly 3.5 million. Those unemployed that did not qualify for the programs, according to Mr. Black were caught in the safety net of “Social Security and absorbed by the eventual general economic recovery.”15
When Franklin Delano Roosevelt was struggling to bring America out of the Great Depression, across the pond so to speak another key player in the drama that was about to be played out was also being moved into position. That individual was the archetype for British determination. If Vladimir Lenin was the example of how power corrupts, Winston Churchill was the example of how people can rise to the occasion in the face of adversity.


In researching such a highly recognised British hero, I was surprised to discover evidence of the influence of the “Shadow” early in Churchill’s career. One of my strongest childhood memories was of watching my mother and father grieve over the death of Winston Churchill at his state funeral. This man was mourned the world over the way a beloved monarch was. Nonetheless, there was a time when the actions and thoughts of this great man would have generated great shame. The entry on Wikipedia reports this event, but first the main points of his bio:

Sir Winston Leonard Spencer Churchill … (30 November 1874 – 24 January 1965) was a British politician known chiefly for his leadership of the United Kingdom during World War II. He served as Prime Minister from 1940 to 1945 and again from 1951 to 1955. A noted statesman and orator, Churchill was also an officer in the British Army, historian, writer, and artist. He is the only British Prime Minister who has ever received the Nobel Prize in Literature and only the second person to be made an Honorary Citizen of the United States.

The incident which demonstrated Churchill reflecting the influence of the “Shadow” concerned a rebellion of Kurdish tribesmen in Iraq. According to the entry “Churchill advocated the use of tear gas on Kurdish tribesmen in Iraq, based on a War Office minute of 12 May 1919:

I do not understand this squeamishness about the use of gas. We have definitely adopted the position at the Peace Conference of arguing in favour of the retention of gas as a permanent method of warfare. It is sheer affectation to lacerate a man with the poisonous fragment of a bursting shell and to boggle at making his eyes water by means of lachrymatory gas. I am strongly in favour of using poisoned gas against uncivilised tribes. The moral effect should be so good that the loss of life should be reduced to a minimum. It is not necessary to use only the most deadly gasses: gasses can be used which cause great inconvenience and would spread a lively terror and yet would leave no serious permanent effects on most of those affected.

Although the use of poisonous gas was seriously considered at the time, mercifully it did not materialize. The official explanation according to the entry is “it was not used for technical reasons…”
Another questionable stance taken by Churchill was his “opposition to granting Dominion status to India. He was one of the founders of the India Defence League, a group dedicated to the preservation of British power in India. In speeches and press articles in this period he forecast widespread British unemployment and civil strife in India should independence be granted.”
The next controversial episode of Churchill’s career was over the affair of Edward (VIII) and the American Mrs. Wallace Simpson. According to the entry for Edward (VIII) on Wikipedia, Edward came to the throne of England in 1936 when his father George (V) died. At the time he was committed to marrying Wallace Simpson who was still married. The entry relates the country and the government’s reaction to the proposed match:

By October it was becoming clear that the new King planned to marry Mrs. Simpson, especially when divorce proceedings between Mr. and Mrs. Simpson were brought at Ipswich Crown Court. Preparations for all contingencies were made, including the prospect of the coronation of King Edward and Queen Wallis…
On 16 November 1936, Edward invited Prime Minister Stanley Baldwin to Buckingham Palace and expressed his desire to marry Wallis Simpson when she became free to re-marry. Baldwin informed the King that his subjects would deem the marriage morally unacceptable, largely because remarriage after divorce was opposed by the Church of England, and the people would not tolerate Wallis as Queen.
As King, Edward held the role of Supreme Governor of the Church of England, and the clergy expected him to support the Church's teachings.

Some would say surprisingly, Churchill chose to support Edward and advocated caution in forcing the king to choose between the throne and Mrs. Simpson. Playing for time, while she remained married, Churchill saw no reason for haste. Nonetheless, Mrs. Simpson did obtain a divorce and Edward was determined to marry her. At this declaration, everyone had to choose sides so to speak and Churchill found himself the lone voice in support of the king. When according to his entry “he tried to address the Commons to plead for delay.” The members “shouted” him “down.” Evidently, Churchill was “staggered by the unanimous hostility of all Members” and left the House of Commons with his “reputation in Parliament and England as a whole …badly damaged.” Churchill’s entry relates that “Churchill himself later wrote ‘I was myself smitten in public opinion that it was the almost universal view that my political life was ended’.” The entry remarks that “there is a great deal of debate over Churchill’s motivation for supporting Edward (VIII) with some saying that he was endeavoring “to ‘overthrow the government of feeble men’,” while “Others …see Churchill’s motives as entirely honourable.
Regardless, the world was shocked when an announcer came on the radio and announced that King Edward would address the nation on the night of 11 December 1936, saying emotionally:

"I have found it impossible to carry the heavy burden of responsibility and to discharge my duties as king as I would wish to do without the help and support of the woman I love."

Immediately, the throne of the United Kingdom passed to Edward’s younger brother Prince Albert the Duke of York who became King George (VI) and his wife the Duchess of York became Queen Elizabeth. As for Edward, he and Wallace Simpson were later married and his brother King George conferred the title of the Duke and Duchess of Windsor on them.
Considering that Churchill was opposed to the abdication, I wondered if the entire incident was a spanner in the works of the “Light’s” agenda, but on thinking about it, I realised that Edward would not have been the best king to lead Britain through the dark days of WWII. Simply because he was basically selfish and favoured his needs above those of his “subjects.” We also saw his opinion of Adolf Hitler in his visit to Nazi Germany a year later. His entry relates:

In October 1937, the Duke and Duchess visited Nazi Germany, against the advice of the British government, and met Adolf Hitler at his Obersalzberg retreat. The visit was much publicized by the German media. During the visit the Duke gave full Nazi salutes. The former Austrian ambassador…believed that Edward favoured German fascism as a bulwark against communism, and even that he initially favoured an alliance with Germany. Edward's experience of "the unending scenes of horror" during World War I led him to support appeasement. Hitler considered Edward to be friendly towards Nazi Germany and thought that Anglo-German relations could have been improved through Edward if it were not for the abdication. Fellow Nazi Albert Speer quoted Hitler directly: "I am certain through him permanent friendly relations could have been achieved. If he had stayed, everything would have been different. His abdication was a severe loss for us."

Anyway, Edward would never be able to advocate appeasement with Germany, because he abdicated. This suggests to me that rather than being an obstacle to the “Light’s” agenda, the abdication was an asset. This still leaves the question as to why Churchill supported Edward as king. Still, I think that Churchill’s motives are moot. Because once he saw the Duke giving “full Nazi salutes” to Hitler, any loyalty he may have had to Edward would have vanished. In fact it may have been the catalyst to shift Churchill to the great leader he became.
According to Hitler’s entry on Wikipedia, seeing that the West would not align with him, Hitler began to complain to the League of Nations of “what he regarded as British interference in the ‘German sphere’ in Europe, though in the same talk, Hitler made clear his view of Britain as an ideal ally, which for pure selfishness was blocking German plans…”


Historians trace the inception of the Holocaust in the form of ethnic cleansing to 1937 when Hitler began to be obsessed with racial purity. He was enamored with a new “pseudo-science” called eugenics. This was advocated by “Arthur de Gobineau, a French count” who applied the “Darwinian” proposition to “survival of the fittest” to the “need” for racial purity in the Human race. Like the natural world causes “inferior” species to become extinct by killing them off, Gobineau also saw the need to “purify” Humanity by culling “inferior” races.
I do not need to state that this mentality was driven by the “Shadow” and began the Holocaust that led to the death of millions of individuals. Following his “hero’s” recommendations, Hitler began “culling” the “inferior races”. The entry relates that:

The first victims were children with physical and developmental disabilities; those killings occurred in a programme dubbed Action T4. After a public outcry, Hitler made a show of ending this program, but the killings in fact continued…
Between 1939 and 1945, the SS, assisted by collaborationist governments and recruits from occupied countries, systematically killed somewhere between 11 and 14 million people, including about six million Jews, in concentration camps, ghettos and mass executions, or through less systematic methods elsewhere…Communists and political opponents, members of resistance groups, homosexuals, Roma, the physically handicapped and mentally retarded, Soviet prisoners of war (possibly as many as three million), Jehovah's Witnesses, Adventists, trade unionists, and psychiatric patients were killed. One of the biggest centres of mass-killing was the extermination camp complex of Auschwitz-Birkenau. Hitler never visited the concentration camps and did not speak publicly about the killing in precise terms…
While no specific order from Hitler authorizing the mass killing has surfaced, there is documentation showing that he approved the Einsatzgruppen killing squads that followed the German army through Poland and Russia, and that he was kept well informed about their activities. The evidence also suggests that in the fall of 1941 Himmler and Hitler decided upon mass extermination by gassing…

Something that had always puzzled me and for that matter Craig too, was how did the Eastern nation of Japan become involved in a war with the European nations half a world away? I learned that the answer involved Germany’s “informal alliance” with China since the first decade of the 20th century. When Hitler became Führer, China was at war with Japan and initially, Hitler honored the alliance and supplied arms to China against Japan. However in 1938 Hitler had a change of heart. According to Hitler’s entry:

In February 1938, Hitler finally ended the dilemma that had plagued German Far Eastern policy, namely whether to continue the informal Sino-German alliance that existed with China since the 1910s or to create a new alliance with Japan. The military at the time strongly favored continuing Germany's alliance with China…Hitler chose to end the alliance with China as the price of gaining an alignment with the more modern and powerful Japan…Hitler ordered an end to arm shipments to China, and ordered the recall of all the German officers attached to the Chinese Army. In retaliation for ending German support to China in the war against Japan, Chinese Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek canceled all of the Sino-German economic agreements, which deprived the Germans of raw materials such as tungsten that the Chinese had previously provided. The ending of the Sino-German alliance increased the problems of German rearmament as the Germans were now forced to use their limited supply of foreign exchange to buy raw materials on the open market…

Again from a strategic point of view the “Shadow’s” embodiment did not seem to be acting wisely, because Japan joining the Axis is what led to America entering WWII. Luckily for the “Light”, this would not be the last error the second anti-christ would make. Nonetheless, in 1938 Hitler was feeling invincible and planning to launch the Second World War, which he saw as merely a continuation of the Great War. Because of the Western alliances Hitler thought when he invaded Czechoslovakia that the western nations would immediately mobilize to stop him. However, he miscalculated the response and was caught off guard when all that happened was a severe reprimand from the western nations, but no declaration of war. The entry relates Hitler’s disappointment that war had not broken out over Czechoslovakia:

On 30 September 1938, a one-day conference was held in Munich attended by Hitler, Chamberlain, Daladier and Mussolini that led to the Munich Agreement, which gave to Hitler's ostensible demands by handing over the Sudetenland (the German name used in English in the first half of the 20th century for the western regions of Czechoslovakia inhabited mostly by ethnic Germans, specifically the border areas of Bohemia, Moravia, and those parts of Silesia associated with Bohemia.) districts to Germany. Since London and Paris had already agreed to the idea of a transfer of the disputed territory in mid-September, the Munich Conference mostly comprised discussions in one day of talks on technical questions about how the transfer of the Sudetenland would take place, and featured the relatively minor concessions from Hitler that the transfer would take place over a ten day period in October, overseen by an international commission, and Germany would wait until Hungarian and Polish claims were settled. At the end of the conference, Chamberlain had Hitler sign a declaration of Anglo-German friendship, to which Chamberlain attached great importance and Hitler none at all. Though Chamberlain was well-satisfied with the Munich conference, leading to his infamous claim to have secured “peace in our time”, Hitler was privately furious about being “cheated” out of the war he was desperate to have in 1938…
In his private discussions with his officials in 1939, Hitler always described Britain as the main enemy that had to be defeated, and in his view, Poland’s obliteration was the necessary prelude to that goal …Hitler was much offended by the British “guarantee” of Polish independence issued on March 31, 1939, and told his associates that "I shall brew them a devil's drink”…As part of the new course, in a speech before the Reichstag on April 28, 1939, Adolf Hitler complaining of British “encirclement" of Germany, renounced both the Anglo-German Naval Agreement and the German–Polish Non-Aggression Pact…

Of course Hitler achieved his goal when after he invaded Poland on September 1st 1939, Britain declared war two days later. He had already signed a “non-aggression pact” with Joseph Stalin a month earlier on August 23rd. This meant that Russia entered WWII as an Axis power. The war remained relatively inactive until the following year when in April 1940 Hitler “invaded Denmark and Norway and in May attacked France. Apparently, “These victories persuaded Benito Mussolini of Italy to join the war on Hitler’s side on 10 June 1940.” France quickly fell to the German forces; even though British and Canadian forces had joined in the defense of France. Facing overwhelming odds the Allied forces retreated to the beaches of Dunkirk for evacuation.


The evacuation of the French, British, and Canadian forces from the beaches of Dunkirk is a lesson in how will and determination together with extraordinary courage and selflessness can lead to amazing accomplishments. This extraordinary event holds particular relevance to me, because my father was one of those British soldiers stranded in the sea at Dunkirk. This event also set the scene for Churchill to rally the British people to believe that providence was on their side. An excerpt from the entry for Dunkirk explains the situation:

The Dunkirk evacuation, codenamed Operation Dynamo by the British, was the evacuation of Allied soldiers from the beaches and harbour of Dunkirk, France, between 26 May and 4 June 1940, when British, French and Canadian troops were cut off by the German army during the Battle of Dunkirk in the Second World War. In a speech to the House of Commons…Winston Churchill called it the greatest military defeat for many centuries, warning that “the whole root, the core, and brain of the British Army” was stranded in Dunkirk. He hailed their subsequent rescue as a “miracle of deliverance.”
On the first day, only 7,010 men were evacuated, but by the ninth day, a total of 338,226 soldiers — 198,229 British and 139,997 French— had been rescued by the hastily assembled fleet of 850 boats. Many of the troops were able to embark from the harbour’s protective mole onto 42 British destroyers and other large ships, while others had to wade from the beaches toward the ships, waiting for hours to board, shoulder deep in water. Others were ferried from the beaches to the larger ships, and thousands were carried back to England by the famous “little ships of Dunkirk”, a flotilla of around 700 merchant marine boats, fishing boats, pleasure craft and Royal National Lifeboat Institution lifeboats — the smallest of which was the 15-foot fishing boat… whose civilian crews were called into service for the emergency. The “miracle of the little ships” remains a prominent folk memory in Britain…


As I said, it was the evacuation from Dunkirk that first demonstrated the brilliant oratory skills of Winston Churchill to encourage and support the populace through some of the darkest times in Britain’s history. His entry on Wikipedia reports the highlights of his ability to inspire confidence among the populace:

On 10 May 1940, hours before the German invasion of France by a lightning advance through the Low Countries, it became clear that, following failure in Norway, the country had no confidence in Chamberlain's prosecution of the war and so Chamberlain resigned…George VI asked Churchill to be Prime Minister and to form an all-party government. Churchill's first act was to write to Chamberlain to thank him for his support.
Churchill had been among the first to recognise the growing threat of Hitler long before the outset of the Second World War, and his warnings had gone largely unheeded. Although there was an element of British public and political sentiment favouring negotiated peace with a clearly ascendant Germany…Churchill nonetheless refused to consider an armistice with Hitler's Germany. His use of rhetoric hardened public opinion against a peaceful resolution and prepared the British for a long war. Coining the general term for the upcoming battle, Churchill stated in his ‘finest hour’ speech to the House of Commons on 18 June 1940, ‘I expect that the Battle of Britain is about to begin.’ By refusing an armistice with Germany, Churchill kept resistance alive in the British Empire and created the basis for the later Allied counter-attacks of 1942-45, with Britain serving as a platform for the supply of Soviet Union and the liberation of Western Europe…
Churchill's speeches were a great inspiration to the embattled British. His first speech as Prime Minister was the famous ‘I have nothing to offer but blood, toil, tears, and sweat’. He followed that closely with two other equally famous ones, given just before the Battle of Britain. One included the words:

… we shall fight in France, we shall fight on the seas and oceans, we shall fight with growing confidence and growing strength in the air, we shall defend our island, whatever the cost may be, we shall fight on the beaches, we shall fight on the landing grounds, we shall fight in the fields and in the streets, we shall fight in the hills; we shall never surrender.

The other:

Let us therefore brace ourselves to our duties, and so bear ourselves, that if the British Empire and its Commonwealth last for a thousand years, men will still say, 'This was their finest hour'.

At the height of the Battle of Britain, his bracing survey of the situation included the memorable line "Never in the field of human conflict was so much owed by so many to so few", which engendered the enduring nickname The Few for the Allied fighter pilots who won it. One of his most memorable war speeches came on 10 November 1942 at the Lord Mayor's Luncheon at Mansion House in London, in response to the Allied victory at the Second Battle of El Alamein. Churchill stated:

This is not the end. It is not even the beginning of the end. But it is, perhaps, the end of the beginning.

Whenever I watched films of the Battle of Britain I marveled that Britain was able to hang on. The German Luftwaffe had better trained pilots and were more prepared than the British. Logically, the Germans should have been victorious and yet they were not. A major reason they were not was because the entire nation of Britain was united in a common cause, to prevent Germany conquering the United Kingdom. This meant that the consciousness was in alignment with the consciousness of the “Light”, which also did not want Hitler to succeed. Nonetheless, there was also an even more powerful energetic reason that the Germans did not succeed. But first, let us review the historical reports of the Battle of Britain. Regrettably, I do not have the space or time to do full justice to the extraordinary events of the “Battle of Britain”, but I have chosen the most salient points to demonstrate the consciousness at work during this time:


The Battle of Britain …is the name given to the air campaign waged by the German Air Force (Luftwaffe) against the United Kingdom during the summer and autumn of 1940. The objective of the campaign was to gain air superiority over the Royal Air Force (RAF), especially Fighter Command. The name derives from a famous speech delivered by Prime Minister Winston Churchill in the House of Commons; ‘The Battle of France is over. I expect the Battle of Britain is about to begin...’
Following the evacuation of British and French soldiers from Dunkirk and the French surrender on 22 June 1940, Hitler believed the Second World War was practically over; he also believed that the British (defeated on the continent and without European allies) would quickly come to terms…
On 16 July…Hitler ordered the preparation of a plan to invade Britain; he also hoped that news of the preparations would frighten Britain into negotiating peace. "Directive No. 16; On the Preparation of a Landing Operation against England" read, in part, as follows:

Since England, despite its militarily hopeless situation, still has not shown any signs of being prepared to negotiate, I have decided to prepare a landing operation against England and, if necessary, carry it out. The objective of this operation is to eliminate the English home country as a base for the continuation of the war against Germany...
…The plan, code named … ("Operation Sealion"), was submitted by the … (High Command of the Armed Forces") and was scheduled to take place in mid-September 1940…
In the late 1930s, Fighter Command was not expecting to be facing single-engine fighters over Britain, only bombers…

By summer 1940, there were over 9,000 pilots in the RAF for approximately 5,000 aircraft…the RAF had fewer experienced pilots at the start of the battle, and it was the lack of trained pilots in the fighting squadrons, rather than the lack of aircraft, that became the greatest concern for Air Chief Marshal Hugh Dowding, Commander of Fighter Command. Drawing from regular RAF forces as well as the Auxiliary Air Force and the Volunteer Reserve, the British could muster a total of some 1,103 fighter pilots on 1 July…
Due mostly to more efficient training, the Luftwaffe could muster a larger number (1,450) of more experienced fighter pilots…Initial Luftwaffe estimates were that it would take four days to defeat the RAF Fighter Command in southern England. This would be followed by a four-week offensive during which the bombers and long-range fighters would destroy all military installations throughout the country and wreck the British aircraft industry…Later reassessments gave the Luftwaffe five weeks, from 8 August to 15 September, to establish temporary air superiority over England. To achieve this goal, Fighter Command had to be destroyed, either on the ground or in the air, yet the Luftwaffe had to be able to preserve its own strength in order to be able to support the invasion; this meant that the Luftwaffe had to maintain a high "kill ratio" over the RAF fighters…
Göring ordered attacks on aircraft factories on 19 August 1940; on 23 August 1940 he ordered that RAF airfields be attacked…Raids on airfields continued through 24 August, and Portsmouth was hit by a major attack. That night, several areas of London were bombed; the East End was set ablaze and bombs landed on central London…In retaliation, the RAF bombed Berlin on the night of 25–26 August, and continued bombing raids on Berlin…The attacks enraged Hitler, who ordered retaliatory attacks on London…
7 September 1940 a massive series of raids involving nearly four hundred bombers and more than six hundred fighters’ targeted docks in the East End of London, day and night. Though suffering from shortages, the RAF anticipated attacks on airfields and 11 Group rose to meet them, in greater numbers than the Luftwaffe expected…The Luftwaffe began to abandon their morning raids, with attacks on London starting late in the afternoon for 57 consecutive nights of attacks…
On 15 September two massive waves of German attacks were decisively repulsed by the RAF…The total casualties on this critical day were 60 German and 26 RAF aircraft shot down. The German defeat caused Hitler to order…the postponement of preparations for the invasion of Britain. Henceforth, in the face of mounting losses in men, aircraft and the lack of adequate replacements, the Luftwaffe switched from daylight to night-time bombing.
On 13 October, Hitler again postponed the invasion "until the spring of 1941"; however, the invasion never happened, and October is regarded as the month in which regular bombing of Britain ended…

A very important influence on the morale of the British people was the “presence in London of King George (VI) and his wife Queen Elizabeth.” In remembering how American presidents are whisked away the moment there is the slightest chance of danger, it is amazing that the ruling monarch of the United Kingdom was allowed to remain in “harms way” during the Battle of Britain. I have to wonder if Edward (VIII) the Duke of Windsor would have remained with his people or flee to Canada, which is what the king and queen were advised to do. The danger to the king and queen was real as was seen when Buckingham Palace was hit by bombs on two separate occasions. The second hit narrowly missed the king and queen who were “in a small sitting room about 80 yards from where the bombs exploded.”
Above I said that there was also an even more powerful energetic reason that the Germans did not succeed. Without taking anything away from the extraordinary courage and determination of the British airmen in the Battle of Britain, they were assisted by the energy of the country.

I had never really thought about it until we were reminded by David Wilcock’s presentation on Youtube that England is riddled with menhirs, dolmens and henges. Moreover, the cathedrals as I said were built using Sacred Geometry and Earth Stars. As stated these ancient structures and cathedrals were built to channel positive electro-magnetic energy into the area. The majority of these structures are situated in southern England over which the RAF fought the German Luftwaffe. Nevertheless, Britain not only had the ancient sites, they also had their flag, the Union Jack. The entry for the Union Jack on Wikipedia says:

When James VI…inherited the thrones of England and Ireland and was crowned James I of England in 1603, the crowns of the Kingdom of England (which included the Kingdom of Ireland and, since 1535, Wales), and the Kingdom of Scotland were united in a personal union through him. Despite this Union of the Crowns, each kingdom remained an independent state.

AWFN11-3 On 12 April 1606, a new flag to represent this regal union between England and Scotland was specified in a royal decree, according to which the flag of England (also representing Wales by implication), (a red cross with a white background, known as St. George's Cross), and the flag of Scotland (a white saltire with a blue background, known as the Saltire or St. Andrew's Cross), would be "joined together…forming the flag of Great Britain and first union flag…After the Acts of Union 1707, the flag gained a regularized status as "the ensign armorial of the Kingdom of Great Britain", the newly created state…
The current and second Union Flag dates from 1 January 1801 with the Act of Union 1800, which merged the Kingdom of Ireland and the Kingdom of Great Britain to form the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland. The new design added a red saltire, the so-called "cross of Saint Patrick", for Ireland…

As I have shown, the British Isles has been invaded and conquered multiple times, proving that the English Channel was no barrier and yet the German Army that had conquered all of Western Europe, could not manage to cross this 22 mile stretch of water. It was obvious to me that there was something else going on; there was. A significant clue is that there are several chivalric orders that originate from Saint George, including the Order of the Garter. Consequently, the Union Jack not only represents the unification of the British Isles, but the crosses also symbolize the “Orders of the Quest.” However, the most important connection between the Union Jack and the “Orders of the Quest” is that a red cross on a white background was also the insignia of the Knights Templar.
I believe the energy of the structures and the symbolism of the Union Jack energetically and consciously assisted Great Britain to hang on against enormous odds. In this way, the brave men and women received the extra spiritual strength they needed to withstand the brutal London Blitz.

The defeat of Germany in the Battle of Britain was the first time Hitler’s goals had been repelled since taking power. Despite suffering 23, 002 civilian deaths during the blitz, the British populace resolve was greatly strengthened. This crucial time marks the turning point in the belief of the British public that Hitler could be defeated. Although according to the entry:

To Hitler it did not seem a serious setback, as Britain was still not in a position to cause real damage to his plans…However, for the British; Fighter Command had achieved a great victory in successfully …preventing the Germans from knocking Britain out of the war. Fighter Command was so successful that the conclusion to Churchill's famous 'Battle of Britain' speech made in the House of Commons on 18 June, has come to refer solely to them: "...if the British Empire and its Commonwealth lasts for a thousand years, men will still say, 'This was their finest hour.'"

In respect to the overall struggle between the “Light” and the “Shadow” the most important result of the Battle of Britain was its affect on the American people. The entry explains that:

During the battle, many people from the U.S. accepted the view promoted by Joseph Kennedy, the U.S. ambassador in London, and believed the UK could not survive. However, Roosevelt wanted a second opinion, and sent ‘Wild Bill’ Donovan on a brief visit to Britain; he became convinced Britain would survive and should be supported in every possible way…

Ultimately the end of the Battle of Britain resulted in Britain strengthening its “military forces and establish itself as an Allied stronghold.” This was in preparation for Britain to fulfill its role “as a base from which the Liberation of Western Europe was launched.”


With the mention of Roosevelt’s response to the Battle of Britain, it is time to catch up on events occurring in America at the outbreak of WWII. Even before Roosevelt was inaugurated, he was confronted with the rise of Adolf Hitler. Conrad Black relates that “The relationship between Adolf Hitler and Franklin D. Roosevelt, coming to office within a few weeks of each other, would be almost openly hostile from the first. They would die less than three weeks apart, still holding those offices, but in circumstances as different as it was possible to conceive.”16 This is so perfectly an example of the representative of the “Light” (Roosevelt) taking the opposite position of the embodiment of the “Shadow”.
Mr. Black elaborates further on Roosevelt’s opinion on Adolf Hitler. He writes, “Apart from policy matters, Roosevelt detested Hitler’s racism, militarism, totalitarianism, and the espousal, both ludicrous and horrifying, of the mythic amoral superman of German legend and philosophy. Hitler resented America’s wealth and despised its polyglotism. He was viscerally repelled by Roosevelt’s infirmity and by the number of Jews in his entourage and blacks in his household.”17 President Roosevelt’s entry reports the events that led up to America’s entry into WWII.

The rise to power of Dictator Adolf Hitler in Germany aroused fears of a new world war. In 1935, at the time of Italy's invasion of Ethiopia, Congress passed the Neutrality Act, applying a mandatory ban on the shipment of arms from the U.S. to any combatant nation. Roosevelt opposed the act on the grounds that it penalized the victims of aggression such as Ethiopia, and that it restricted his right as President to assist friendly countries, but public support was overwhelming so he signed it. In 1937, Congress passed an even more stringent act, but when the Sino-Japanese War broke out in 1937, public opinion favored China, and Roosevelt found various ways to assist that nation.
In October 1937, he gave the Quarantine Speech aiming to contain aggressor nations. He proposed that warmongering states be treated as a public health menace and be "quarantined." Meanwhile he secretly stepped up a program to build long range submarines that could blockade Japan…
In October 1938, Roosevelt opened secret talks with the French on how to bypass American neutrality laws and allowed the French to buy American aircraft to make up for productivity deficiencies in the French aircraft industry…
When World War II broke out in 1939, Roosevelt rejected the Wilsonian neutrality stance and sought ways to assist Britain and France militarily. He began a regular secret correspondence with the First Lord of Admiralty Winston Churchill in September 1939 discussing ways of supporting Britain. Roosevelt forged a close personal relationship with Churchill, who became Prime Minister of the UK in May 1940…
Roosevelt used his personal charisma to build support for intervention. America should be the "Arsenal of Democracy," he told his fireside audience. On September 2, 1940, Roosevelt openly defied the Neutrality Acts by passing the Destroyers for Bases Agreement, which gave 50 American destroyers to Britain in exchange for military base rights in the British Caribbean islands and Newfoundland. This was a precursor of the March 1941 Lend-Lease agreement which began to direct massive military and economic aid to Britain, the Republic of China, and later the Soviet Union…

Fulfilling the “Light’s” agenda, Roosevelt did not hold with tradition and accept the two-term limit for the President of the United States. Subsequently, he decided to run for a third term in 1940. According to his entry “He won the 1940 election with 55% of the popular vote and 38 of the 48 states. A shift to the left within the Administration was shown by the naming of Henry A. Wallace as Vice President in place of the conservative Texan John Nance Garner, who had become a bitter enemy of Roosevelt after 1937.”
Roosevelt carefully monitored events occurring in Europe, cognizant that America would be forced to enter the war sooner or later. He had succeeded in pulling the country out of the Great Depression by putting the unemployed to work on massive public work projects. Afterwards, he began a massive military buildup in preparation for the coming storm. This again is reported in his entry on Wikipedia:

Roosevelt slowly began re-armament in 1938 since he was facing strong isolationist sentiment from leaders like Senators William Borah and Robert Taft who supported re-armament. By 1940, it was in high gear, with bipartisan support, partly to expand and re-equip the United States Army and Navy and partly to become the "Arsenal of Democracy" supporting the United Kingdom, French Third Republic, the Republic of China and (after June 1941), the Soviet Union…
The military buildup spurred economic growth. By 1941, unemployment had fallen to under 1 million. There was a growing labor shortage in all the nation's major manufacturing centers, accelerating the Great Migration of African Americans workers from the Southern United States, and of underemployed farmers and workers from all rural areas and small towns. The homefront was subject to dynamic social changes throughout the war, though domestic issues were no longer Roosevelt's most urgent policy concerns.
When Nazi Germany invaded the Soviet Union in June 1941, Roosevelt extended Lend-Lease to the Soviets. During 1941, Roosevelt also agreed that the U.S. Navy would escort Allied convoys as far east as Great Britain and would fire upon German ships or submarines (U-boats) …if they attacked Allied shipping within the U.S. Navy zone. Moreover, by 1941, U.S. Navy aircraft carriers were secretly ferrying British fighter planes between the UK and the Mediterranean war zones, and the British Royal Navy was receiving supply and repair assistance at American naval bases in the United States.
Thus, by mid-1941, Roosevelt had committed the U.S. to the Allied side with a policy of "all aid short of war." Roosevelt met with Winston Churchill, Prime Minister of the United Kingdom on August 14, 1941, to develop the Atlantic Charter in what was to be the first of several wartime conferences…
After Japan occupied northern French Indochina in late 1940, he authorized increased aid to the Republic of China. In July 1941, after Japan occupied the remainder of Indo-China, he cut off the sales of oil. Japan thus lost more than 95% of its oil supply. Roosevelt continued negotiations with the Japanese government. Meanwhile he started shifting the long-range B-17 bomber force to the Philippines…
On December 7, 1941, the Japanese attacked the US Pacific Fleet at Pearl Harbor, destroying or damaging 16 warships, including most of the fleet's battleships, and killing more than 2,400 American military personnel and civilians. In the weeks after the attack the Japanese conquered the Philippines and the British and Dutch colonies in Southeast Asia, taking Singapore in February 1942 and advancing through Burma to the borders of British India by May, cutting off the overland supply route to the Republic of China. Antiwar sentiment in the United States evaporated overnight and the country united behind Roosevelt…

When Franklin Delano Roosevelt ran for his third term it was not with his Vice President Henry A. Wallace. The Democratic Party leader concerned over the health of Roosevelt did not want to risk Wallace becoming the president. It seems that he felt Wallace was “pro-Soviet. This is surprising because it was Wallace that instigated the use of the reverse side of the Seal of the United States to be placed on the back of the one-dollar bill.
It was Wallace and ultimately Roosevelt’s instigation of placing the reverse side of the Seal of the United States, which effectively re-instigated the original Founding Father’s initiative. That initiative was to infuse the energy and consciousness of the “Light” into the fabric of the United States. Of course, the placement of the reverse side of the seal with its esoteric implications has led to multiple conspiracy theories of a secret nefarious motive to take over the world. Generally speaking the “conspiracists” are either members of the Illuminati and or Freemasons. Before I address the validity of the conspiracy, I will review the general consensus claimed by the conspiracy advocates.


The official reason for placing the Great Seal on the back of the dollar bill was to represent FDR’s “New Deal” initiatives. As expected there are those who see a sinister side to placing the reverse side of the seal on the dollar. I found this great article that is a perfect example of some people’s opinion entitled “The Two Seals of Our Doom” on three reasons for the seal’s design. I was familiar with the first which relates, “How Thomas Jefferson, a Mason; Benjamin Franklin, a Rosicrucian; and John Adams, also a Mason, were commissioned, on July 4, 1776, to design these seals…”
I had also heard the second theory of the seal’s origin. In that “Three patriots were given the design by ‘illuminated’ Masons.” The author of the article thinks that the third theory is the most probable, because it reveals the “true” purpose for the mysterious seal. “The third story holds that, while trying to design this seal in his home, on June 17, 1782, Thomas Jefferson was suddenly approached by a ‘being’, cloaked in black.” This “being” then “allegedly presented Jefferson with a red velvet bag, which contained two plaques.” After presenting Jefferson with the bag of two plaques, the “being” then turned around and “walked into Jefferson’s garden and mysteriously vanished.” As stated, this most mysterious version for the origin of the seals is the most appealing to the author of the article. However, I feel it is best to let him or her (the author does not identify themselves) speak for themselves. Unfortunately, because of space, I can only include the relevant extracts. The article is taken from

As you continue in this chapter, you will realize that these seals are too brilliantly put together that it had to be demonically-inspired by Satan. Whichever story ‘you’ believe, one outstanding fact remains unchanged; these seals were not to inaugurate the Declaration of Freedom, but were designed as a tribute to a ‘new world order’ that would take over the Thirteen Colonies of the United States…
The author believes that Dr. Adam Weishaupt, who founded the Bavarian Order of the Illuminati on May 1, 1776, invented the Great Seal of the United States…He was born a Jew and later converted to Roman Catholicism. A former Jesuit Priest, he left the order to form his own organization.” Evidently, Weishaupt believed that “only a chosen few had enough ‘illumination’ to guide and rule the world…Subsequently…He infiltrated the Jesuit Order, the Masonic lodges, the Rosicrucian Order and other orders of antiquity…
As their founder continued to expand the ranks and membership, two major events transpired; five years after he was named Ambassador to France, Thomas Jefferson returned home to become Secretary of State. Shortly after his arrival, on September 15, 1789, the United States Congress officially adopted the Great Seals of the United States, which were, originally, and in fact, the Two Great Seals of the Illuminati…To get a fairly rounded interpretation of the Great Seal, I turned to another website called “The Alchemical Dollar: The Magic and Mystery of America’s Money” By Tracy R. Twyman and her book Solomon’s Treasure: The Magic and Mystery of America’s Money.

“It is commonly known now, more so than ever before, that the United States of America was founded largely by men with a philosophy grounded in the occult: namely the members of Freemasonry, and other secret societies, who saw in the US a potential “New Atlantis” or “New Jerusalem.” They foresaw the future of the United States as a beacon to the rest of the world, guiding the nations towards the formation of a New World Order of peace, democracy, and enlightenment…
“But what few people understand is the correlation between the esoteric doctrines of Masonry upon which the United States was founded, and the economic principles that underpin the American economy. Few understand that the dollar is a unit of magical energy, and the dollar bill itself a magical talisman…
“The symbolism of the American dollar bill has been the subject of Masonic conspiracy theories since the modern version was first rolled our during the Roosevelt administration in 1935. Masonic and mystical symbolism has been used on American currency since the very beginning, and was employed as a means of distinguishing our money from that of Old World Europe, which invariably featured the bust of the reigning monarch. In contrast, our founding fathers agreed that our money should be decorated with the symbols of the anti-monarchist, pro-democratic Enlightenment philosophy upon which the Republic was founded, and many of these ideals were Masonic in origin…The meaning of the symbolism is so deep, the metaphors so multi-layered, and each element so precisely placed, that although all of the other American bills have changed their appearance to prevent counterfeiting…the perfection of the one dollar bill has remained intact.
“When analyzing the symbolism of the one dollar bill, most researchers tend to focus on the repeated use of the number 13, which they always insist is “an important number sacred to Freemasons”, without demonstrating any proof of the supposed Masonic affinity for this particular number…
“Even Freemason Manly P. Hall, in his 1944 book The Secret Destiny of America (where he interprets the history of the United States as the unfolding of an ancient Masonic plan) can only offer lamely that 13 symbolizes Jesus and the twelve apostles, or the Sun and the twelve zodiac signs…My research tends to indicate that there is in fact a proto-Masonic significance to this number, and one which would have been of special importance to the founders of the United States, had they known about it…
“Returning to the back of the bill, there would appear to be exactly thirteen examples of the use of the number 13 there. But in order for this to be correct, you have to count “IN GOD WE TRUST.” Of course, there are only twelve letters in this phrase, but occupying the same space in the center on the back of the bill is the word “ONE”, implying that we should add 1 to this sum and make 13…
“In fact, this emphasis on “one” on the one dollar bill is yet another mysterious motif. The concept of “unity” could in fact be said to be the real underlying theme of the one dollar bill…As the official representation of the original unit underpinning the economy, its unity is expressed with the plenteous use of “1”, the central placement of “ONE” on the back of the bill, and the use of the motto “E Pluribus, Unum” (“Out of Many, One”) underneath a constellation of thirteen stars, representing the original colonies that were “unified” at the creation of the United States. The theme of “one” is continued with the use of the first American President, George Washington, on the front of the bill, and with the word “ONE” written next to him…
“The words on the back of the dollar bill not only plea for, but confidently declare, God’s favor upon the “daring undertaking” there represented: creation of a “New Order of the Ages”, or new global power structure, headed by the newly-created republic of the United States. For these symbols and words belong not just to the dollar bill. They are part of the Great Seal of the United States, created in 1776, at the same time the nation was founded…The design of the Great Seal has never been ascribed to any one individual, and it has evolved a bit over the years. But the essentials of the design were sketched out right at the beginning, in 1776, the year of the Revolution, emblazoned in Roman numerals beneath the pyramid on the back of the seal…Several people are known to have contributed to the design of both sides of the Seal, including Benjamin Franklin, Thomas Jefferson, William Barton, Charles Thomson, and Pierre Eugene du Simitiere, and all but one were Freemasons…Thirty-third degree Freemason and historian Manly P. Hall wrote that the reverse of the seal was not originally used, “because it was regarded as a symbol of a secret society and not the proper device for a sovereign state.”
“Just like the Great Seal, the one dollar bill was also designed by a group of Freemasons working for the government; in this case, President Franklin Roosevelt, Secretary of Agriculture Henry A. Wallace, and Secretary of the Treasury Henry Morgenthau, although the design was executed at the Bureau of Engraving and Printing (which employed exactly thirteen engravers)…
“‘In God We Trust’ was not placed on the bill until 1957. However, it was originally made the national motto of the United States in 1863…But “In God We Trust” is indeed a Masonic motto – one used in almost all Masonic rituals, in which the participants must pledge to always put their “trust in God” during the ceremonies – and this specific phrase can be found in Masonic dictionaries…
“This process began in earnest in the 1930s, right around the time that the new one dollar bill was being designed. In an effort to help America climb out of the Great Depression, Roosevelt began employing the economic policies of advisor John Meynard Keynes, who suggested that, during times in which the private sector wasn’t producing enough investment to stimulate the economy, the government should become the investor, financing public works, and dumping money into the system in whatever way possible to grow the economy. Thus he instituted the “New Deal”, creating an “alphabet soup” of bureaucracies, many of which have now become mainstays of federal government. Among these was the FDIC, or Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation, which insured bank accounts to a limited amount in the event of a bank’s failure – something that was necessary after a number of bank failures had occurred in the previous years…
“It was this “faith” in the American dollar that Roosevelt and his friends may have been attempting to create with the new design of the dollar bill. And that faith was sorely needed, for in order to free up the money needed to finance the New Deal…He removed the dollar from the “gold standard” to which it had been implicitly set, so that he could have the money supply greatly expanded with no predetermined limit. It worked to stabilize the economy just in time for the United States to enter WWII, which turned out to be another great economic stimulator…
“On July 22, 1946, at the end of WWII, an agreement was signed at a conference between 44 nations in which the other countries agreed to value their currencies in relation to the dollar, rather than gold, silver, or anything else. The US then set the value of the dollar at $35 per ounce of gold, and agreed to redeem dollars held by the central banks of other nations in gold upon demand…
“It is my belief that the Freemasons and other occultists who have been responsible for creating the United States, designing the dollar bill, and engineering our economy have understood the principles of alchemy, and have purposely chosen to construct our economy upon these principles: the principles of creating worth from worthlessness, and for creating a large volume from a small one, using the power of faith. I explain my theory in much greater detail in my book Solomon’s Treasure: The Magic and Mystery of America’s Money. In this book, I demonstrate that the creation of money by the Federal Reserve, and its exponential multiplication by the procedures of the banking system, is analogous to the creation and multiplication of gold in alchemy…The dollar is “fiat currency”, declared into existence by the central bank in a manner similar to the creation of the universe by the divine words “Fiat Lux!” - “Let there be light!” Fiat money (best exemplified by the American dollar) is perhaps the only thing that truly means nothing, and has no independent existence, except in relation to something else (i.e., what it can buy, or be converted into), and yet it is the most powerful force within the human sphere of life – like the “Azoth”, or secret essence of life spoken of in alchemical texts…
“Now the mysterious markings on the dollar bill can be understood. The words “In God We Trust” are meant to inspire faith in the dollar as a currency, and faith in the American republic…The spider web motif in the background of the bill’s design shows that we are all connected through the web of commerce. The bald eagle on the front of the Great Seal looks a bit peculiar, and Masonic expert Manly P. Hall claims that it is meant to secretly represent the phoenix, the mythical bird who eternally dies and is reborn, and which is a symbol of transformation in alchemy…
“The meaning of the number thirteen is related to alchemy as well. As I explain in my book, the number 13 symbolized, for one proto-Masonic society, a concept which was itself equivalent to the idea of the Philosopher’s Stone. I am speaking of the Knights Templar, progenitors of modern Freemasons, and inventors of modern banking. Their concept of God, which they called “Baphomet”, was symbolized by the number thirteen…I believe that the Templars passed on the secrets of alchemy to the Freemasons…

I would have liked to have acknowledged the author that provided us with the above article about Tracy Twman’s book, but I was unable to ascertain his or her name. However, the information gained from Solomon’s Treasure: The Magic and Mystery of America’s Money is valid and actually supports this thesis that the “Orders of the Quest” have inspired individuals to create symbols that would further the “Light’s” plan. Having read the entire article of The Two Seals of Doom, I was impressed with how well it was researched; my only argument with the author is his or her conclusion on the purpose.
I thought long and hard about naming this sub-section the “Seals of the Light”, because I realised how the term “Light” to the advocates of a nefarious conspiracy surrounding America’s seals symbolizes the “secret societies” bent on world domination. However, I would like to remind us all that Jesus said that he was the Light of the World and that to the rest of the world Light means Enlightenment, which has nothing to do with the secular world, but pertains to an individual’s advancement in evolution. So my question was “How did the idea that “Light” was somehow bad or even worse evil develop?
The conversion of the term “Light” from a “good” thing to something “bad”, was the “Shadow’s” most successful coup, so to speak. It began when “he” corrupted the Enlightenment movement in Germany through the perpetuation of Adam Weishaupt’s infamous Illuminati. I discussed this organization and its entry on Wikipedia in an earlier “upstepping”, but for this discussion’s purposes the most important statement in the entry to remember is “Internal rupture and panic over succession preceded its downfall…in 1785.”
I said earlier that I was unsure if the Illuminati had completely disappeared in the 18th century. This was because of the multiple conspiracy theories surrounding them. On further investigation, I realised that the “Shadow” had used the rumor of the existence of the Illuminati to create fear and suspicion of any symbol that even slightly resembled the esoteric; case in point, the conspiracy theories that surround the use of the Seals on the one-dollar bill. Now I am sure that this is a case of smoke and mirrors to stop people looking for the deeper meaning in symbols, which as David Wilcock relates is essential to uncovering The Mysteries.
And so to put the record straight, let me clearly state that my investigation has led me to conclude that the Illuminati ceased to exist in the 18th century. Moreover, although there are groups that incorporate the name illuminati into their names and or rituals, none of the original organization survived into the 19th century.
Nonetheless, I think I should clear up any misapprehensions I had about the original Illuminati founded by Adam Weishaupt. The original illuminati were part of the enlightenment movement, which above all else was personal and directed towards individual advancement. Although the “manifesto” of Adam Weishaupt proclaimed an agenda of ending all separatism and inequality through religion and government, essentially he promoted a kind-of Utopia advocated by Plato. Nonetheless, the Iluminattists of Adam Weishaupt knew this could only be achieved through personal transformation, which is seen in the name the members of the Illuminati called themselves, the “Perfectibilists.”
Regardless of whether the Illuminati were “good” or “bad”, I have to agree with Tracy Twman’s assessment that there are hidden symbols within the two Seals of the United States and yes it does refer to a New World Order. However, that order is not earthly, but spiritual and is not run by any individual other than the collective consciousness which has brought heaven to the Earth. I will not get into the details of what the different symbols mean and how they relate to the Fullness of Time here; suffice to say that the message they hold is purely Holy and beneficial to Humanity.
Returning to the suspicion that Henry Wallace was “pro-Soviet”, considering the mystical implications of placing the reverse side of the Seal of the United States on the back of the one-dollar bill it is highly unlikely that Wallace was a Communist. Communists rejected everything mystical, even prohibiting the practice of religion in communistic countries. Nonetheless, Wallace was replaced as Vice President with Harry S. Truman, which unfortunately was instigated by the “Shadow”, not because Truman was “his” agent, but because he was the best person to fulfill “his” devastating blow to the “Light’s” plan.
I will not address this here as it will be discussed at length in the next “upstepping”. At this time I want to address the underlying causes of the prevalent consciousness of anti-Semitism in the world during WWII.


I felt that I needed to first trace this insidious form of hatred through history. To that end I found an entry on Wikipedia for Anti-Semitism. At first I was surprised to discover that prejudice towards the Jews is found in Ancient times, but then I remembered how both the Greeks and the Romans desecrated the Jewish Temple several times:

Examples of antipathy to Jews and Judaism during ancient times are abundant. Statements exhibiting prejudice towards Jews and their religion can be found in the works of many pagan Greek and Roman writers. There are examples of Greek rulers desecrating the Temple and banning Jewish religious practices, such as circumcision, Shabbat observance, study of Jewish religious books, etc. Examples may also be found in anti-Jewish riots in Alexandria in the 3rd century BCE. Philo of Alexandria described an attack on Jews in Alexandria in 38 CE in which thousands of Jews died.
The Jewish Diaspora on the Nile island Elephantine, which was founded by mercenaries, experienced the destruction of its temple in 410 BCE.
Relationships between the Jewish people and the occupying Roman Empire were at first antagonistic and resulted in several rebellions…
According to James Carroll, "Jews accounted for 10% of the total population of the Roman Empire. By that ratio, if other factors such as pogroms and conversions had not intervened, there would be 200 million Jews in the world today, instead of something like 13 million." …
From the 9th century CE, the medieval Islamic world classified Jews (and Christians) as dhimmi, and were allowed to practice their religion more freely than they could do in medieval Christian Europe. Under Islamic rule, there was a Golden age of Jewish culture in Spain that lasted until at least the 11th century, when several Muslim pogroms against Jews took place in the Iberian Peninsula; those that occurred in Córdoba in 1011 and in Granada in 1066. Several decrees ordering the destruction of synagogues were also enacted in Egypt, Syria, Iraq and Yemen from the 11th century. Despite the Qur'an's prohibition, Jews were also forced to convert to Islam or face death in some parts of Yemen, Morocco and Baghdad several times between the 12th and 18th centuries…
During the Middle-Ages in Europe there was persecution against Jews in many places, with blood libels, expulsions, forced conversions and massacres. A main justification of prejudice against Jews in Europe was religious…The Crusades were followed by expulsions, including in, 1290, the banishing of all English Jews; in 1396, 100,000 Jews were expelled from France; and, in 1421 thousands were expelled from Austria. Many of the expelled Jews fled to Poland.
As the Black Death epidemics devastated Europe in the mid-14th century, annihilating more than half of the population Jews were used as scapegoats. Rumors spread that they caused the disease by deliberately poisoning wells. Hundreds of Jewish communities were destroyed by violence. Although Pope Clement VI tried to protect them by the July 6, 1348, papal bull and an additional bull in 1348, several months later, 900 Jews were burnt alive in Strasbourg, where the plague hadn't yet affected the city…
Historian Martin Gilbert writes that it was in the 19th century that the position of Jews worsened in Muslim countries. Benny Morris writes that one symbol of Jewish degradation was the phenomenon of stone-throwing at Jews by Muslim children…
In 1850 the German composer Richard Wagner published Das … ("Jewishness in Music") under a pseudonym…The essay began as an attack on Jewish composers, particularly Wagner's contemporaries (and rivals)…but expanded to accuse Jews of being a harmful and alien element in German culture…
Adolf Stoecker (1835-1909), the Lutheran court chaplain to Kaiser Wilhelm I, founded in 1878 an antisemitic, antiliberal political party called The Christian Social Party (Germany)…
In the first half of the twentieth century, in the USA, Jews were discriminated against in employment, access to residential and resort areas, membership in clubs and organizations, and in tightened quotas on Jewish enrollment and teaching positions in colleges and universities. The Leo Frank lynching by a mob of prominent citizens in Marietta, Georgia in 1915 turned the spotlight on antisemitism in the United States. The case was also used to build support for the renewal of the Ku Klux Klan which had been inactive since 1870.
In the beginning of 20th century, the Beilis Trial in Russia represented incidents of blood libel in Europe. Allegations of Jews killing Christians were used as justification for killing of Jews by Christians.
Antisemitism in America reached its peak during the interwar period…The radio speeches of Father Coughlin in the late 1930s attacked Franklin D. Roosevelt's New Deal and promoted the notion of a Jewish financial conspiracy…
In the 1940s the aviator Charles Lindbergh and many prominent Americans led The America First Committee in opposing any involvement in the war against Fascism. During his July 1936 visit he wrote letters saying that there was “more intelligent leadership in Germany than is generally recognized.”
The German American Bund held parades in New York City during the late 1930s where Nazi uniforms were worn and flags featuring swastikas were raised alongside American flags. The US House Committee on Un-American Activities (HUAC) was very active in denying the Bund's ability to operate. With the start of US involvement in World War II most of the Bund's members were placed in internment camps and some were deported at the end of the war.
Sometimes, during race riots, as in Detroit in 1943, Jewish businesses were targeted for looting and burning…

Having read the excerpt above, I was still at a loss as to why a religion could evoke such hatred. After all the Jews were the “Chosen People” in the Bible, so why did they elicit such strong antipathy even in America, the “land of the free?” It wasn’t until I was reading a totally unrelated book to the subject at hand that I gained the insight to the seemingly irrational hatred. Evidently, in the Middle-Ages charging interest for loans was called usury and was illegal for any Christian to do. The only exception was the Christian order of the Knight’s Templar, who got around the law by calling the interest they charged pilgrims that traveled to the Holy Land, “rent”; in that the pilgrim “rented” the “money order” the Templars provided to be redeemed for services rendered. This was kind of like the interest on a credit card.
However, although Christians were forbidden to charge interest, Jews were not and they became the moneylenders of the Western world. We get a glimpse into the kind-of resentment these Jewish moneylenders generated in Shakespeare’s character of Shylock in his The Merchant of Venice. Let us take a moment to review this character. According to the entry for Shylock on Wikipedia:

In The Merchant of Venice, Shylock is a Jewish moneylender who lends money to his Christian rival, Antonio, setting the bond at a pound of Antonio's flesh. When a bankrupt Antonio defaults on the loan, Shylock demands the pound of flesh, as revenge for Antonio having previously insulted and spat on him. Meanwhile, his daughter, Jessica, elopes with Antonio's friend Lorenzo and becomes a Christian, further fuelling Shylock's rage.
During Shakespeare's day, money lending was one of the popular careers among Jews, since Jews were forbidden to charge interest to fellow Jews; and Christians also followed Old Testament laws condemning usury charged to fellow Gentiles. In the 16th century, Christians regarded usury as a sin…

So if the Jews could only charge interest to the Gentiles then they had to charge no interest to their fellow Jews. Consequently, only Christians paid interest to the money-lenders. To my mind this is more a case of jealousy rather than prejudice. Nevertheless, charging interest on loans began to become the norm after the Industrial Revolution, so why did the resentment for the Jewish people extend well into the 20th century?
I was alerted to the excerpt in the entry reporting James Carroll’s observation. To recap: According to James Carroll, “Jews accounted for 10% of the total population of the Roman Empire. By that ratio, if other factors such as pogroms and conversions had not intervened, there would be 200 million Jews in the world today, instead of something like 13 million.” This would indicate a fear of being overwhelmed by the Jewish Race a form of xenophobia. Even today, white supremists cite their concern that the Caucasian race is being out bred by other races.
Another way, we may also find an answer to the prevalence of Anti-Semitism in the 20th century is in the most blatant example of Anti-Semitism, Germany. According to the entry for Anti-Semitism:

The Nazis used Martin Luther's book, On the Jews and Their Lies, to claim a moral righteousness for their ideology. Martin Luther in his On the Jews and Their Lies (1543) even went so far as to advocate the murder of those Jews who refused to convert to Christianity, writing that "we are at fault in not slaying them"…

The above explains more than anything else how Anti-Semitism has persisted into the modern era, particularly in Germany. From an energetic and consciousness perspective, the persecutions and mass killings carried out by supporters of Martin Luther created an imprint on the consciousness of Germany. This is why the “Shadow” chose Germany as the arena for “his” embodiment of the Anti-christ. This explains the presence of Anti-Semitism in Europe, but it is more difficult to understand in America.


It is difficult to understand the presence of anti-semitism in America until we remember that a large percentage of the American people had emigrated from Europe. However, although Anti-Semitism existed during the 1930s in America, it was not as widespread in America as Europe. Fortunately, the “Light” inspired “their” representative president Roosevelt to redress the inequality as much as possible. Roosevelt’s record of helping minorities is recorded in his entry on Wikipedia:

Roosevelt's record on civil rights has been the subject of much controversy. He was a hero to large minority groups, especially African-Americans, Catholics, and Jews. African-Americans and Native Americans fared well in the New Deal relief programs, although they were not allowed to hold significant leadership roles in the WPA and CCC. Roosevelt needed the support of Southern Democrats for his New Deal programs, and he therefore decided not to push for anti-lynching legislation that might threaten his ability to pass his highest priority programs. Roosevelt was highly successful in attracting large majorities of African-Americans, Jews, and Catholics into his New Deal coalition. Beginning in 1941 Roosevelt issued a series of executive orders designed to guarantee racial, religious, and ethnic minorities a fair share of the new wartime jobs. He pushed for admission of African-Americans into better positions in the military. In 1942 Roosevelt made the final decision in ordering the internment of Japanese, Italian, and German Americans (many not released until well after the war's end) during World War II. Beginning in the 1960s he was charged with not acting decisively enough to prevent or stop the Holocaust which killed six million Jews. Critics cite episodes such as when, in 1939, the 936 Jewish refugees on board the SS St. Louis were denied asylum and not allowed into the United States.

The statement that Roosevelt did not “push for anti-lynching legislation” almost made be doubt that he was an instrument of the “Light”, however, of all the conclusions I had determined about Roosevelt was that he was above all else a pragmatist and maintained the premise that “You get more bees with honey, than vinegar.” In other words, he decided that his relief programs were more important to the health of America than alienating a few Southern Democrats that were bigots and racists and would be drowned out eventually by the voice of Reason.
One more thing I need to address is the accusation that Roosevelt did not do enough to “prevent or stop the Holocaust.” In Roosevelt’s autobiography, Conrad Black raises this subject in a totally objective manner; as such I will let Mr. Black’s words speak for him:

“…historic arguments have taken place over the failure of the Allies to bomb the rail lines to the death camps, especially Auschwitz, even though Churchill ordered that they be bombed on July 20, 1944…In a message of March 21, 1944, Roosevelt went so far as to ask ‘the free peoples of Europe and Asia temporarily to open their frontiers to all victims of oppression. We shall find havens of refuge for them and we shall find the means for their maintenance and support until the tyrant is driven from their homelands and they may return.’ Even at this late date, the President was not throwing open the doors of America, other than a temporary refuge.”18

Roosevelt’s reluctance to accept Jewish refugees as American citizens is hard to understand until we take into account that the American people did not want them let in. An appalling statement made by Mr. Black went a long way to explaining Roosevelt’s apparent callousness. “In 1938, according to Gallup, 72 percent of Americans opposed allowing an increased number of Jewish exiles from Germany into the United States.” Even more shocking “…in 1939, 67 percent of Americans opposed the admission of 10,000 refugee children…into the United States…Roosevelt failed in his effort to amend the 1924 Immigration Act to admit Jewish refugee children and in his effort, through intermediaries, to arrange the departure from Germany of 150,000 Jews, financed by an international loan. He has received less credit than he deserved for his efforts.”19
In conclusion then, I believe that as the representative of the American people, Roosevelt had no alternative than to reflect the wishes of the American public. As more than two thirds of the population was opposed to helping the Jewish refugees, Roosevelt’s hands were tied. Mainly because the consciousness of America was not in alignment with the “Light” and therefore unable to take advantage of the impetus to affect change and relieve the suffering of the victims of the Holocaust. This attitude of the American people will have serious repercussions in the next “upstepping.”


When I began this thesis I wondered about the role of war in the “Light’s” agenda, after all, many times members of the “Orders of the Quest” were military leaders; such as the Founding Fathers of the United States. In a quandary as to the Truth of the “Light’s” role, I asked about the practice of war. I was told that the only righteous war the Human Race has ever fought was WWII, because we were fighting spiritual evil. It took a considerable time for me to discover exactly what that meant, but because the “Shadow” had broken the rules, so to speak, the “Light” was able to take the side of the Allies and assist them in defeating the incarnation of the “Shadow.” The rule the “Shadow” broke was that all spiritual forces agreed to only inspire and influence events on earth and never to actually physically enact them. The “Shadow” taking advantage of the Reign of Terror for “his” individuated consciousness, the “prince of this world” to enter the mass consciousness by possessing Napoleon Bonaparte was bad enough, but when the “prince of this world” as Adolph Hitler instigated mass genocide it was the last straw, so to speak. The restraints were removed from the “Light.”
I must emphasize that when I say “spiritual forces”, I do not include the “Shadow” or the “prince of this world.” Again, this entity consists purely of the thoughts and emotions of the Human Race and has nothing of the Divine within “him.” We see the absence of anything “spiritual” in “his” (Adolph Hitler) goal to annihilate anyone he considered inferior.
Normally, the “Light’s” participation in any war was peripheral at best, moving into save particular individuals on both sides that were destined to affect the world. However, in WWII, the spiritual forces worked exclusively with the Allies, guiding them through dangerous situations and inspiring them with courage and fortitude.
The one thing that has become abundantly clear to me in composing this thesis is the absolute objectivity of the forces of the “Light” and their clear goal to empower Humanity to change the world on both sides. As expected the “Light” inspired the good German men and women to use their influence to help the victims. One of the most successful examples of the “Light’s” inspiration was reenacted in Steven Spielberg’s Shindler’s List. The entry on Wikipedia provides the essential points:


Oskar Schindler was born 28 April 1908 into an ethnic German family in Svitavy (German: Zwittau), Moravia, then part of Austria-Hungary, now in the Czech Republic…Schindler was brought up in the Catholic faith and remained a Roman Catholic throughout his life…
…In the 1930s he changed jobs several times. He also tried starting various businesses, but soon went bankrupt because of the Great Depression. He joined the separatist Sudeten German Party in 1935…He was exposed and jailed by the Czech government in July 1938, but after the Munich Agreement, he was set free as a political prisoner. In 1939, Schindler joined the Nazi Party…
As an opportunistic businessman, Schindler was one of many who sought to profit from the German invasion of Poland in 1939. He gained ownership from a bankruptcy court of an idle enamelware factory in Kraków…With the help of his German-speaking Jewish accountant Itzhak Stern; Schindler obtained around 1,000 Jewish forced labourers to work there…
While witnessing a 1943 raid on the Kraków Ghetto, where soldiers were used to round up the inhabitants for shipment to the concentration camp at Płaszów, Schindler was appalled by the murder of many of the Jews who had been working for him. He was a very persuasive individual, and after the raid, increasingly used all of his skills to protect his Schindlerjuden ("Schindler's Jews"), as they came to be called…The special status of his factory ("business essential to the war effort") became the decisive factor for Schindler's efforts to support his Jewish workers. Whenever the "Schindler Jews" were threatened with deportation, he claimed exemptions for them. Wives, children, and even handicapped persons were shown to be necessary mechanics and metalworkers…
As the Red Army drew nearer to Auschwitz concentration camp and the other easternmost concentration camps, the SS began evacuating the remaining prisoners westward. Schindler persuaded the SS officials to allow him to move his 1,100 Jewish workers to Brněnec … thus sparing the Jews from certain death in the extermination camps…
By the end of the war Schindler had spent his entire fortune on bribes and black-market purchases of supplies for his workers. Virtually destitute, he moved briefly to Regensburg, Germany and, later, Munich, but did not prosper in postwar Germany…
Due to a heart complaint …he died on 9 October 1974, at the age of 66…
After a Requiem Mass, Schindler was buried at the Catholic Franciscans' cemetery at Mount Zion in Jerusalem, the only member of the Nazi Party to be honoured in this way…On his grave, the German inscription reads 'The Unforgettable Lifesaver of 1200 Persecuted Jews'.
No one knows what Schindler's motives were. However, he was quoted as saying "I knew the people who worked for me... When you know people, you have to behave toward them like human beings…"

The “Light” also influenced members of the Axis powers to use sabotage and even to plot the assassination of Hitler. History has recorded that despite several attempts on his life Hitler always managed to “miraculously” survive every attempt. Another unorthodox way the “Light” assisted the Allies was inspiring the means to complete a successful bombing of dams over factories supporting the German war effort. This has come to be known as the famous “Dambusters”, officially known as Operation Chastise, which used a bouncing bomb to destroy dams over heavy industrial areas in the Ruhr Valley.


The “Light’s” role in the mission was to inspire the airmen in how to solve a problem they were having. The problem was how to make sure the plane was at the right height before dropping the bomb. The “Light” inspired the answer during a visit to the theatre. Observing two pools of light on the stage, one airman realised that if they placed a light on the nose of the plane and another on the tail angled in such a way as to meet when the plane was at the right height then they could be sure of when to release the bomb.
The mission according to the entry on Wikipedia was mostly successful. “The Möhne and Eder dams were breached in these attacks, causing a catastrophic flooding of the Ruhr valley, while the Sorpe dam sustained only minor damage.” Unfortunately, this success was offset by devastating losses to the British squadron known as “5 Group…led by Wing Commander Guy Gibson, a veteran of over 170 missions.” The entry reports the price of Operation Chastise: “In total, therefore, 53 of the 133 aircrew who participated in the attack were killed, a casualty rate of almost 40%.”
Some historians doubt the wisdom of Operation Chastise, because it produced very little other than a boost to morale at the cost of 40% fatalities of the participants. Having read the official report in the entry on Wikipedia, I too had wondered at the “Light’s” support for such an enterprise. However, because of the “Light’s” participation I knew there was more to the operation than meets the eye.
Albert Einstein had been adamant in warning the West about Hitler developing the Atomic bomb. Although his claims have been discredited, with historians stating that the Nazi’s were nowhere near to obtaining nuclear fission. Nonetheless, I suspect that when Einstein issued the warning to the West, the Third Reich was a lot nearer than the Allies realized. I say this because of the knowledge of Heavy Water in use since 1933 in a hydroelectric plant in Norway. This knowledge was considered such a threat that the Allies arranged to transport every drop of heavy water from the plant to the West.
In reading the entry for heavy water on Wikipedia, I was interested to read that a “German advisor” hans Suess “had assessed the plant as being capable of producing military useful quantities of heavy water in less than five years.” Remembering that the Dambusters destroyed “hydroelectric production” in the Ruhr Valley, perhaps the reason the “Light” supported such a dangerous mission was to stop the Nazi’s production of heavy water; just a thought. Read the excerpt from the entry below and see what you think:

Heavy-water occurs in very low concentrations (1 part in 6,000) in normal water but is more concentrated in the residue of water used as an electrolyte. An analysis of the residues from the Norwegian Vemork hydroelectric plant, run by Norsk Hydro, near Rjukan in the Telemark region, a large-scale hydrogen production plant using electrolysis of water for ammonia production, showed a concentration of 1 part in 2,300 Leif Tronstad, then a lecturer at the Norwegian Institute of Technology and Jomar Brun, head of the hydrogen plant put forward a proposal in 1933, the year heavy water was first isolated, for a project, which was accepted by Norsk Hydro and production started in 1935.
The technology is straightforward. Heavy water (D2O) is separated from regular water by electrolysis because the difference in mass between the two hydrogen isotopes translates into a slight difference in the speed at which the reaction proceeds. To produce pure heavy water by electrolysis requires a large cascade of electrolysis chambers, and consumes large amounts of power. Since there was excess power available, heavy water could be purified from the existing electrolyte. As a result, Norsk Hydro became the heavy water supplier for the world's scientific community, as a byproduct of fertilizer production, for which the ammonia was used.
Hans Suess was a German advisor to the production of heavy water. Suess had assessed the Rjukan plant as being incapable of producing militarily useful quantities of heavy water in less than five years at its then current capacity…
In 1940, the "Deuxième Bureau" (French intelligence) directed three French agents, Captain Muller, Lieutenant Mossé and Lieutenant Knall-Demars to remove the world's extant supply, 185 kgs of heavy water, from the plant in Vemork in then-neutral Norway. The Norsk Hydro General Director, Axel Aubert, agreed to loan the heavy water to France for the duration of the war, observing that if Germany won the war, he likely would be shot. Transportation was difficult as German Military Intelligence (the Abwehr) maintained a presence in Norway and had been alerted of ongoing French activities in Norway (although they had not been specifically warned about heavy water). Had they become aware of the shipment, they might have attempted to interdict it. The French transported it secretly to Oslo, to Perth, Scotland and then to France.
Although the ready inventory of heavy water was removed, the plant remained capable of producing heavy water. In investigations of collaboration launched by Norwegian authorities after the war, Norsk Hydro management's collaboration with the Germans was considered. General Director Aubert's cooperation with the French aided the Norsk Hydro case.

One more detail I was alerted to in the entry for Operation Chastise was the comment that “In his book Inside the Third Reich, Albert Speer expressed puzzlement at the raids.” When I discussed my theory with Craig he voiced the question of if the mission did destroy the German’s capability to create heavy water then why was this not reported after the war?
Craig’s valid question demanded an answer, if my hypothesis was correct and so I considered why if the purpose for the mission was to stop Germany developing the Atom Bomb, nothing was ever written about it? I needed to look objectively at all the relevant facts to determine a conclusion; consequently I scrutinized each piece of information I was led to one by one. After taking all the points together, I find it impossible that having gained the knowledge of how to produce heavy water that the “Shadow” through Hitler would not pursue it. The question arises as to why the Nazi’s would say they abandoned the development of a nuclear bomb. The entry for Nazi nuclear weapons on Wikipedia seems to say that the Nazis abandoned the project for strategic reasons:

The German nuclear energy project in Nazi Germany, informally known as the Uranverein (Uranium Club), began in April 1939, just months after the discovery of nuclear fission in January 1939. The first effort ended in months, but the second effort began under the auspices of the German Army Ordnance Office on the day World War II began, 1 September 1939. The program eventually expanded into the following main efforts: the Uranmaschine (nuclear reactor), uranium and heavy water production, and uranium isotope separation. The zenith of the effort came when it was realized that nuclear fission would not contribute significantly to ending the war. In January 1942, the Army Ordnance Office turned the program over to the Reich Research Council, but continued to fund the program. At this time, the program split up between nine major institutes where the directors dominated the research and set their own objectives. At that time, the number of scientists working on applied nuclear fission began to diminish, with many applying their talents to more pressing war-time demands.

Again this does not make sense, because the discovery of nuclear power was seen as essential to any country that wanted any power on the world stage. However, when we consider who is known as the “father of the atom bomb” then I think we can see why the Nazi regime dismissed their nuclear efforts in the war. Robert J. Oppenheimer was a Jewish American and to admit their effort to develop a nuclear bomb, would mean admitting that the best minds of the “superior Aryan race” were bested by a member of an “inferior race.” This was simply intolerable for the anti-semitic Nazis and so to save face they simply dismissed the importance of nuclear weapons.
As for the Allies knowledge of the production of heavy water in the Ruhr Valley, they may or may not have known; I suspect that they did not know. However, it does not matter because the “Light” inspired the mission and it was not necessary for the participants to know the real reason. The most important fact was to make sure that the “Shadow’s” antichrist did not gain access to nuclear weapons first.
As helpful to the war effort as the inspiration for the success of Operation Chastise was, the “Light’s” most important contribution in WWII was spiritual. As stated, the reason the “Light” was able to take sides and help the Allies was because they were fighting spiritual evil. In other words the other side had an unfair advantage. The advantage, the antichrist had was the knowledge of the use of symbols. I discussed this in the chapter Encoded Numbers and Symbology in LCD:

“An autobiography called The Psychic Life of Muriel; The Lady Dowding: an Autobiography,20 described her experiences in England during the Second World War. She reports that a friend visiting her one day strongly asserted, ‘I am sure we will win the war.’ After Lady Dowding questioned the statement, her friend elaborated, ‘Haven’t you seen all the lorries that are going over in the invasion? Well, You realize that the sign of Hitler is a crooked swastika—its arms going the wrong way—and that is a sign of destruction. And what have our allies’ lorries got emblazoned upon them, but the five‑pointed star!
‘If you ever see a picture of a fairy with a wand, you will notice that it has a five pointed star on the tip. And, by some miracle, the one sign that can overcome the crooked swastika is the five‑pointed star, which as you know in fairytales, always overcomes the bad fairy. There’s a great deal of truth behind the tales we learn as children. So...I just know we have got the symbol on our side that will overcome the reversed swastika of Hitler.’21
Lady Dowding was able to confirm her friend’s assertions, learning that the swastika is indeed a very old and sacred symbol. But when Adolf Hitler reversed it, the symbol went from being one of good luck and good fortune to one of evil. Lady Dowding explains, ‘The pentagram, or five‑pointed star on the other hand, has for countless ages been regarded by occultists as a powerful magical symbol, employed to invoke beneficial influences and overcome evil ones.’22
Nevertheless, she cautions that the pentagram is only a talisman for good if one point is pointing upwards. She cautioned, ‘With two points uppermost, however, like the reversed swastika, the pentagram becomes a talisman of evil.’23
I wondered if the American allies’ choice of symbol had been an accident or did they realize the relevance of it. Immanuel Velikovsky believes that we use symbols as a kind of collective subconscious memory. He wrote, in Worlds in Collision 24 ‘It is a psychological phenomenon in the life of individuals as well as whole nations that the most terrifying events of the past may be forgotten or displaced into the subconscious mind... To uncover their vestiges and their distorted equivalents in the physical life of the peoples is a task not unlike that of overcoming amnesia in a single person.’25

In a nutshell then, by inspiring the Allies to use the five-pointed star on all their vehicles, the Light successfully nullified the influence of the reversed swastika. Unfortunately, this “hateful” symbol still holds the power to affect the minds of people paralyzed by fear of anything different. Nonetheless, the “Light” was able to achieve a coup de tat so to speak, in inspiring the member of the “Orders of the Quest”, FDR to infuse the dollar with the “Light’s plan by placing the reverse side of the Seal of the United States on the back of the lowest denomination bill, the one-dollar bill.


Considering the immense crowds that had followed Hitler during his rise, his demise was the exact opposite with only a handful present with him in his bunker in Berlin. Unfortunately Hitler was still deadly in managing the end of the war from his hiding place. His entry on Wikipedia reports his last days:

By late 1944, the Red Army had driven the Germans back into Central Europe and the Western Allies were advancing into Germany. Hitler realized that Germany had lost the war, but allowed no retreats. He hoped to negotiate a separate peace with America and Britain, a hope buoyed by the death of Franklin D. Roosevelt on 12 April 1945. Hitler's stubbornness and defiance of military realities allowed the Holocaust to continue. He ordered the complete destruction of all German industrial infrastructures before it could fall into Allied hands, saying that Germany's failure to win the war forfeited its right to survive. Rather, Hitler decided that the entire nation should go down with him…
In April 1945, Soviet forces attacked the outskirts of Berlin. Hitler's followers urged him to flee to the mountains of Bavaria to make a last stand in the National Redoubt. But Hitler was determined to either live or die in the capital…
On 30 April 1945, after intense street-to-street combat, when Soviet troops were within a block or two of the Reich Chancellery, Hitler committed suicide, shooting himself in the temple while simultaneously biting into a cyanide capsule…

Three days earlier on April 27th Mussolini had been apprehended fleeing Italy and trying to escape to Switzerland with his mistress Clara Petacci. There was no trial and according to Mussolini’s entry “both were summarily executed, along with most of the members of their 15-man train, primarily ministers and officials of the Italian Social Republic…” The world saw the gruesome sight of Mussolini’s body hanging upside down in the old Piazza Loreto. The entry relates the gruesome scene and its purpose:

After being shot, kicked, and spat upon, the bodies were hung upside down on meathooks from the roof of a gas station. The bodies were then stoned by civilians from below. This was done both to discourage any Fascists from continuing the fight and as an act of revenge for the hanging of many partisans in the same place by Axis authorities. The corpse of the deposed leader became subject to ridicule and abuse…

President Franklin Delano Roosevelt died April 12th 1945. Before he died his last major act as President was to arrange for the Potsdam Conference in July 1945 between the allied leaders of America, Great Britain and Russia. As Roosevelt died in April his replacement President Harry S Truman joined Winston Churchill and Joseph Stalin. The conference was to “decide how to administer punishment to the defeated Nazi Germany, which had agreed to unconditional surrender nine weeks earlier…The goals of the conference also included the establishment of post-war order, peace treaties issues, and countering the effects of war.”
Although with the death of Hitler and Mussolini the war in Europe was over, unfortunately for Humanity the war with Japan’s Emperor Hirohito was far from over. The decisions of how to win the war against Japan would have repercussions in the Soul Plane that would not be corrected for more than fifty years. However, this calamity is complex and as such will be discussed in detail in the next “upstepping.”
Back to List at Top of Page

Back to Top


IDEA Foundation Home
Triple 7 Center Home
Gongs Of Change Home

Living Knowledge Page